Madhava: Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara, a metrical exposition of Jaimini's Mimamsasutra, with Madhava's prose commentary Based on the ed. by Pandit Sivadatta: Jaiminiyanyayamala, Poona 1892. (Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, 24) ADHYAYA 3 Input by members of the Sansknet project (formerly: www.sansknet.org) This GRETIL version has been converted from a custom Devanagari encoding. Therefore, word boundaries are usually not marked by blanks. These and other irregularities cannot be standardized at present. THE TEXT IS NOT PROOF-READ! STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added): Jaim_n,n.n = Jaimini: Mimamsasutra_Adhyaya,Pada.Sutra MJaiNy_n,n.n = Madhava: Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara_Adhyaya,Pada.Sutra MJaiNyC_n,n.n = Madhava: JaiminiyanyayamalavistaraCommentary_Adhyaya.Pada.Sutra #<...># = BOLD ___________________________________________________________________ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions): description character =ASCII long a à 195 long A ù 249 long i Å 197 long I ý 253 long u Æ 198 long U ô 244 vocalic r ­ 173 vocalic R ã 227 long vocalic r Ì 204 vocalic l Ê 202 long vocalic l Ë 203 velar n Ç 199 velar N § 167 palatal n ¤ 164 palatal N ¥ 165 retroflex t  194 retroflex T è 232 retroflex d ¬ 172 retroflex D Ö 214 retroflex n ï 239 retroflex N × 215 palatal s Ó 211 palatal S Á 193 retroflex s « 171 retroflex S å 229 anusvara æ 230 capital anusvara õ 245 visarga ÷ 247 capital visarga ê 234 Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included. Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings and formats see: www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf ___________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya prathama÷ pÃda÷ / ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.1 dvitÅye karmaïÃæ bhede siddhebhinnakriyÃsvayam / bubhutsita÷ Óe«aÓe«ibhÃvo 'to 'trÃbhidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,1.1 // ------------------ anena dvitÅyat­tÅyayoradhyÃyayo÷ paurvÃparye nirÆpitam || MJaiNyC_3,1.1 || (prathame pratij¤Ãdhikaraïe sÆtram -) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.2-3 t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya prathamapÃde prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati-- aÓÃbdÅ Óe«atà ÓÃbdÅ và na ÓÃbdyapratÅtita÷ / kriyÃkÃrakasaæsargamÃtre vyutpattisaæbhavÃt // MJaiNy_3,1.2 // guïapradhÃnabhÃvena saæsarge 'ntarbhavatyasau / vyutpattisaæbhavÃttatra ÓÃbdatà syÃtkriyÃdivat // MJaiNy_3,1.3 // ------------------ yadidamasmiæst­tÅyÃdhyÃye pratipÃdyaæ Óe«atvam, na tacchÃbdam | kuta÷ | kenÃpi Óabdena Óe«atvasyÃpratÅyamÃnatvÃt | vyutpanno hi Óabda÷ pratyÃyaka÷ | vyutpatiÓca na Óe«aÓe«ibhÃve kvacidd­«Âà | loke sarvatra kriyÃkÃrakÃnvayasyaiva vyutpattiprayojakatvadarÓanÃt | ata÷ Óe«atÃyà aÓabdatvÃnnÃyamadhyÃya ÃrambhaïÅya iti cet | maivam | anvaye Óe«aÓe«ibhÃvasyÃntarbhÃvÃt | na hi guïapradhÃnabhÃvamantareïÃnvaya÷ saæbhavati | dvayorguïayo÷ parasparÃkÃÇk«ÃrahitatvenÃnvayayogyatvÃbhÃvÃt | evaæ dvayo÷ pradhÃnayorapi | ato vyutpattisaæbhavÃtkriyÃkÃrakatadanvayà yathà ÓÃbdÃ÷, tathà tadanvayÃntargata÷ Óe«aÓe«ibhÃvo 'pi ÓÃbda÷ | tasmÃdayamadhyÃya ÃrambhaïÅya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.2-3 || ( dvitÅye Óe«alak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtram -) #<Óe«a÷ parÃrthatvÃt / Jaim_3,1.2 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.4 dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- svarÆpahetÆ na sto 'tra sto và naivÃnirÆpaïÃt / pÃrÃrthye Óe«atÃhetÆ rÆpaæ tenopalak«itam // MJaiNy_3,1.4 // ------------------ na tÃvadatra Óe«atvasya svarÆpaæ nirÆpayituæ Óakyate | tathà hi-Óe«atvaæ nÃma kim-avinÃbhÆtatvam, prayojyatvaæ vÃ, vidhyantavihitatvaæ và | nÃ'dya÷ | «a¬adyÃgÃnÃmavinÃbhÆtÃnÃæ parasparaÓe«atvaprasaÇgÃt | na dvitÅya÷ | 'puro¬ÃÓakapÃlena tu«Ãnupavapati' ityatra tu«opavÃpaæ prati Óe«asyÃpi kapÃlasya tatprayojyatvÃbhÃvÃt | na t­tÅya÷ | bidhyÃdivihitasya palÃÓaÓÃkhÃcchedasya satyapi Óe«atve vidhyantavihitatvÃbhÃvÃt | tasmÃnnÃsti Óe«atÃyÃ÷ svarÆpam | nÃpi heturasti | 'vimata÷ Óe«a÷, evaætvÃt, iti kasyaciddhetoranirÆpaïÃt-iti prÃpte,- brÆma÷- 'vimata÷ prayÃjÃdi÷ Óe«a÷, parÃrthatvÃt, bh­tyÃdivat' iti hetu÷ sunirÆpa÷ | avinÃbhÆtatvÃdÅnÃæ lak«aïÃnÃæ du«Âatve 'pi 'parÃrtha÷ Óe«a÷' iti lak«aïasyÃdu«ÂatvÃt | tena lak«ita ÃkÃra÷ svarÆpam | na ca pÃrÃrthyasyaiva hetutve lak«aïatve ca sÃækaryam | ÃkÃrabhedena tadbhedÃt | d­«ÂÃnte g­hÅtavyÃptiæ sahÃyÅk­tya bodhaka ÃkÃro hetu÷ | itakhyÃv­ttyà bodhaka ÃkÃro lak«aïam | tasmÃcche«atÃyà hetusvarÆpe vidyete || MJaiNyC_3,1.4 || (t­tÅye Óe«alak«yÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 3-6) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.5-6 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- kiæ dravyaguïasaæskÃramÃtraæ Óe«o 'thavà phalam / pumÃnkarma ca pak«o dvÃvÃdeyau matabhedata÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.5 // Óe«atvamupakÃritvaæ dravyÃdÃvÃha bÃdari÷ / pÃrÃrthye Óe«atà tacca sarve«vastÅti jaimini÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.6 // sphyakapÃlÃdikaæ dravyam, arÆïimÃdiko guïa÷, avaghÃtaprok«aïÃdika÷ saæskÃra÷ | ete«u tri«veva Óe«atvam | svarga÷ phalam, tatkÃmÅ puru«a÷, darÓapÆrïamÃsau karma | na hi phalÃdÅnÃæ trayÃïÃæ Óe«atvamasti | upakÃritvasya Óe«atvalak«aïasya phalÃdi«vabhÃvÃt - iti bÃdarermatam | pÃrÃrthye lak«aïamabhipretya 'phalÃdayo 'pi Óe«Ã÷' iti jaiminermatam | tathà ca trÅïi sÆtrÃïi paÂhyante- 'karmÃïyapi jaimini÷ phalÃrthatvÃt' 'phalaæ ca puru«ÃrthatvÃt' 'puru«aÓca karmÃrthatvÃt' iti | tatropakÃritvamativyÃptam | pradhÃnabhÆte 'pi svÃmini garbhadÃsopakÃritvadarÓanÃt | tasmÃjjaiminimatameva mukhya÷ siddhÃnta÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.5-6 || (caturthe nirvapaïÃdÅnÃæ vyavasthitavi«ayatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 7 - 10) ## ## ## ## caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.7-8 Órutà vrÅhyÃjyasÃænÃyyadharmÃ÷ sÃækaryagÃmina÷ / vyavasthità và sÃækarye phalÃpÆrveïa saægate÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.7 // avÃntarÃpÆrvasattvÃtsÃk«Ãttenaiva saægatau / Órutyà vyavasthÃpitÃste sà hi prakaraïottamà // MJaiNy_3,1.8 // vrÅhidharmà avaghÃtaprok«aïÃdaya÷, Ãjyadharmà utpavanÃvek«aïÃdaya÷, sÃænÃyyadharmà dohanÃta¤canÃdaya÷ | te sarve phalahetutayà darÓapÆrïamÃsÃpÆrveïa saægacchante | avÃntarÃpÆrvasya kasyacidabhÃvÃt | ekenaivÃpÆrveïa phalasiddhÃvapÆrvÃntarasya kalpakÃbhÃvÃt | phalÃpÆrvaprayuktyà cÃnu«ÂhÅyamÃnà dharmà yasminkasminnapi dravye 'nu«ÂhitÃ÷ phalÃpÆrve janayantyeva- iti sÃækarye prÃpte, - brÆma÷- ÃgneyÃdaya÷ «a¬yÃgà bhinnak«aïavartino vinaÓvarÃ÷ saæbhÆya phalÃpÆrve janayituæ na Óaknavanti | tatastajjananasamarthÃnyÃgneyÃdijanyÃni «a¬avÃntarÃpÆrvÃïi kalpyÃni | te«u puro¬ÃÓadravyakayÃgajanyÃpÆrve vrÅhidharmÃïÃæ prayojakaæ, pratyÃsannatvÃt | phalÃpÆrve tu tena vyavahitam | evam-ÃjyadharmÃïÃæ sÃænÃyyadharmÃïÃæ ca tattaddravyakayÃgajanyÃvÃntarÃpÆrveïaiva sÃk«Ãtsaægati÷ | tathÃsati tattadapÆrvaprayuktÃ÷ saæskÃrÃstattadapÆrvasÃdhanaprak­tidravye«veva vyavati«Âhante | nanu darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïamatra saæskÃrÃïÃæ viniyojakam | tacca sarvaprak­tidravyasÃdhÃraïamiti tadavasthameva sÃækaryam | athocyeta-'tu«avimokasya vrÅhi«veva saæbhavÃtte«vavÃvavÃta÷, na tvÃjyasÃænÃyyayo÷ | evaæ vilÃpanamÃjya eva | dohanÃdikaæ sÃænÃyya eva' - iti | bìham | d­«ÂÃrthÃnÃæ dharmÃïÃæ vyavasthitatve 'pyad­«ÂÃrthÃ÷ prok«aïÃdaya÷ saækÅryerana-iti cet | maivam | 'vrÅhÅnprok«ati' 'Ãjyamavek«ate' ityÃdidvitÅyÃÓrutyà vyavasthÃpitatvÃt | ÓrutiÓca prakaraïÃdbalÅyasÅ | tasmÃdvyavasthità dharmÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.7-8 || (pa¤came sphyÃdÅnÃæ saæyogÃnusÃreïa vyavasthitatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.9-10 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- dravyasya sphyakapÃlÃde÷ sÃækarye và vyavasthiti÷ / yaj¤Ãyudhatvaæ sarve«Ãæ samaæ tenÃtra saækara÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.9 // vÃkyasyoddhananÃde÷ syÃdvaiyarthye saækare sati / anuvÃdo hyÃyudhoktirvyavasthà tena pÆrvavat // MJaiNy_3,1.10 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate - 'sphyaÓca kapÃlÃni cÃgnihotrahavaïÅ ca ÓÆrpe ca k­«ïÃjinaæ ca Óamyà colkhalaæ ca musalaæ ca d­«acco«alà caitÃni vai daÓa yaj¤ÃyudhÃni' iti | sphyaÓabdena kha¬gÃkÃraæ këÂhamucyate | tatra-vrÅhyÃdidravye«vavaghÃtÃdisaæskÃrÃïÃæ sÃækarye nirÃk­te 'pi sphyakapÃlÃdidravyÃïà muddhananapuro¬ÃÓaÓravaïÃdyaÇgakriyÃsu sÃækarye nirÃkartumaÓakyam | yena kenÃpi dravyeïa yasyÃæ kasyÃæcitkriyÃyÃæ k­tÃyÃmapi ÓrÆyamÃïasya yaj¤ÃyudhatvasyÃvirodhÃt | nahyavyavasthÃmÃtreïa yaj¤asÃdhanatvamapaiti - iti prÃpte, -- brÆma÷- 'sphyenoddhanti' 'kapÃle«u Órapayati' 'agnihotrahavaïyà havÅæ«i nirvapati' 'ÓÆrpeæïa vivinakti' 'k­«ïÃjinamadhastÃdulÆkhalasyÃvast­ïÃti' 'Óamyayà | d­«adamupadadhÃti' 'ulÆkhalamusalÃbhyÃmavahanti' 'd­«adupalÃbhyÃæ pina«Âi' ityete«Ãæ viÓe«asaæyogabodhakÃnÃæ vÃkyÃnÃæ vaiyarthye sÃækaryapak«e prasajyeta | vyavasthÃpak«e 'pi saæbandhasÃmÃnyabodhakaæ yaj¤ÃyudhavÃkyamanarthakam - iti cet | na | uddhananÃdivÃkyasiddhÃrthÃnuvÃdatvÃt | na ca vaiparÅtyenoddhananÃdivÃkyÃnÃmevÃnuvÃdatvamiti vÃcyam | bahuvaiyarthyasya jaghanyatvÃt | na cÃtyantaæ yaj¤ÃyudhÃnuvÃdasya vaiyarthyam | 'yaj¤ÃyudhÃni saæbharanti' ityÃsÃdanabidhÃnÃyopayuktatvÃt | tasmÃt - avaghÃtÃdisaæskÃra iva sphyakapÃlÃdidravyÃïi vyavasthitÃni || MJaiNyC_3,1.9-10 || («a«Âhe, ÃruïyÃdiguïÃnÃmasaækÅrïatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram -) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.11-12 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- krÅïÃtyaruïayetyetatsaækÅrïe và krayaikabhÃk / krameïÃnanvayÃtkÅrïa÷ sarvadravye«u raktimà // MJaiNy_3,1.11 // dravyadvÃrà kraye yogÃttadbhÃge cÃnvaya÷ puna÷ / sÃk«Ãtkraye guïasyÃrthÃddravyaæ saænihite tvasau // MJaiNy_3,1.12 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate - 'aruïayà piÇgÃk«yaikahÃyanyà somaæ krÅïÃti' iti | tatra - aruïÃÓabdo 'ruïimÃnaæ guïamÃca«Âe | guïivi«ayatayà prayujyamÃnasyÃpi 'nÃg­hÅtaviÓe«aïa viÓi«Âer buddha÷' iti nyÃyena guïabodhakatvÃt | anvayavyatirekÃbhyÃæ guïamÃtre tadvyutpatteÓca | tasya cÃruïimaguïasya t­tÅyÃÓrutyà somakrayasÃdhanatvaæ pratÅyate taccÃnupapannam | amÆrtasya guïasya vÃsohiïyÃjivatkrayasÃdhanatvÃsaæbhavÃt | tatast­tÅyÃÓruterviniyojakatvÃbhÃvena prakaraïasyÃtra viniyojakatvaæ vaktavyam | prakaraïaæ ca grahacamasÃdyakhiladravye«varuïimÃnaæ niveÓayati | na cÃnena nyÃyena piÇgÃk«yekahÃyanÅÓabdÃrthayorapi sarvadravyagÃmitvaæ ÓaÇkanÅyam | tayo÷ ÓabdayordravyavÃcitvÃt | piÇgalavarïe ak«iïÅ yasyÃ÷ sà gau÷ piÇgÃk«Å | evamekahÃyanÅ | yadyapyekagovÃcinau Óabdau, tathÃpi viÓe«aïabhÆtadharmabhedÃcchabdadvayam | tacca yugapatprav­ttaæ saddharmadvayaviÓi«Âaæ godravyaæ krayasÃdhanatvena vidadhÃti | na cetaraddravyamitaradravye niveÓayituæ Óakyam | aruïimaguïastu dravye«u viÓe«aïatvenÃnvetuæ yogyatvÃtte«u niveÓyate | tatrai«Ãk«arayojanà - 'aruïayÃ' ityetatp­thagvÃkyam | tatra t­tÅyÃÓrutyà prÃkaraïikÃni sÃdhanadravyÃïi sarvÃïyanÆdya prÃtipadikena guïo vidhÅyate-'yÃni jyoti«Âom sÃdhanadravyÃïi, tÃni sarvÃïyaruïÃni kartavyÃni' iti | tasmÃt - guïa÷ saækÅrïa÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- yadyapyamÆrte guïa÷, tathÃpi hÃyanavadak«ivacca godravyamavacchinatti | tacca dravyaæ sÃdhanamiti taddvÃrà guïasya krayeïÃnvayo bhavati | evaæ sati vÃkyabhedo na bhavi«yati | nanu vÃkyabhedÃbhÃve 'pi lak«aïà durvÃrà | guïavÃcina÷ Óabdasya guïidravyaparatvÃÇgÅkÃrÃt | maivam | gusyaivÃtra t­tÅyÃÓrutyà sÃdhanatvamucyate | tacca dravyadvÃramantareïa na saæbhavatÅtyarthÃpattyà dravyÃvacchedakatvaæ kalpyate | tarhi grahacamasÃdidravyamapyavacchidyatÃm - iti cet | na | tasya dravyasya krayasÃdhanatvÃbhÃvena tadavacchede guïasya ÓrÆyamÃïakrayasÃdhanatvÃsiddhe÷ | tarhi - 'vÃsasà krÅïÃti' 'ajayà krÅïÃti' iti vastrÃdÅnÃæ krayasÃdhanatvÃttadavacchedo 'stu - iti cet | na | te«Ãæ krayÃntarasÃdhanatvÃt | na hi tatrÃgnihotre payodadhyÃdivikalpavatkrayÃnuvÃdena vastrÃdidravyavikalpo vidhÅyate | anuvÃdyasya krayamÃtrasyÃgnihotravadanyatrÃvidhÃnÃt | tato vastrÃdidravyaviÓi«ÂÃ÷ krayÃntaravidhaya÷ | nahi svavÃkyagatamekahÃyanÅdravyamupek«ya vastrÃdyavacchedo yukta÷ | tasmÃtkrayeïa sÃk«Ãdanvitayordravyaguïayo÷ paÓcÃdarthÃpattyà parasparavacchedakatvenÃnvaya÷ | tathà sati 'ÃruïyaviÓi«ÂaikahÃyanyà krÅïÃti' ityartha÷ paryavasyati | tasmÃt - Ãruïyaguïa÷ krayahetumekahÃyanÅmeva bhajate || MJaiNyC_3,1.11-12 || (saptame grahasaæmÃrjanÃdhikaraïe (grahaikatvanyÃye) sÆtrÃïi 13 - 15) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.13-14 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - saæmÃr«Âi grahamityeko graha÷ Óodhya utÃkhila÷ / eka uddeÓyasaækhyÃyà upÃdeyavadÃdarÃt // MJaiNy_3,1.13 // prÃdhÃnyÃttadguïÃv­tterekatvamanapek«itam / tadvidhau vÃkyabhedo 'to dravyoktyà sarvaÓodhanam // MJaiNy_3,1.14 // ------------------ some ÓrÆyate- 'daÓÃpavitreïa grahaæ saæmÃr«Âi' iti | daÓÃpatritraæ vÃsa÷khaï¬a÷ | tatra - yathà 'paÓunà yajeta' ityaÓcopÃdeyapaÓugatamekatvaæ vivak«itam, tadvadddeÓyagrahagatamapyekatvaæ vivak«itavyam | kiæca grahaÓabdasya jÃtivÃcitvena jÃte÷ saæskÃyatve sati tadÃÓrayabhÆte yasminkasminnapi dravye 'nu«Âhitena saæskÃreïa jÃti÷ saæsk­tà bhavati | tasmÃt - eka eva graha÷ ÓodhanÅya÷-iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'graham' iti dvitÅyayà grahasyoddeÓyatayà prayojanavattayà ca prÃdhÃnyaæ gamyate | grahaæ prati guïa÷ saæmÃrga÷ | 'pratipradhÃnaæ ca guïa ÃvartanÅya÷' iti nyÃyena yÃvanto grahÃ÷ santi, te saæmÃrjanÅyÃ÷ | evaæ niÓcaye sati saæmÃrjayitavyagraheyattÃyà avubhutsitatvÃduddeÓyagatamekatvaæ ÓrÆyamÃïamapyavivak«itam | athocyeta - nedamuddeÓyagatam, kiætu dvayaæ vidheyam-iti | tanna | vÃkyabhedÃpatte÷ | 'grahaæ saæs­jyÃt, taæ caikam' ityevaæ vidheyÃrthabhedÃdvÃkyabheda÷ | ' paÓunà yajeta' ityatra tu yÃgaæ prati guïabhÆta÷ paÓu÷ | na hi 'pratiguïaæ pradhÃnasyÃ'v­tti÷' iti kaÓcinyÃyo 'sti | tata iyattÃyà bubhutsitatvÃcchrÆyamÃïamekatvaæ vivak«yata iti vai«amyam | na ca jÃti÷ saæskÃryà | tasyà abhÆrtatvÃt | tato jÃtidvÃrà dravyalak«ako guïaÓabda÷ | tatra cÃ'v­ttiruktà | tasmÃt- sarve grahÃ÷ saæmÃrjanÅyÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.13-14 || (a«Âame camasÃdau saæmÃrgÃdyaprayogÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 16 - 17) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.15-16 a«ÂamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - camasÃdi ca saæs­jyÃnno và tasyÃsti mÃrjanam / ekatvavadgrahatvasyÃpyanÃdaraïasaæbhavÃt // MJaiNy_3,1.15 // abÃdho 'trÃ'dare heturvÃkyabhedastu naiva hi / camasÃdau na saæmÃrga÷ Órutyà tadvi«ayÃrpaïÃt // MJaiNy_3,1.16 // 'graham' ityatra pratyayÃrthabhÆtamekatvaæ yathà na vivak«itam, tathà prÃtidikÃrthasya grahatvasyÃpyavivak«Ã saæbhÃvyate | tato grahaÓabdasya somapÃtropalak«akatvÃdgrahÃïÃmiva camasÃnÃmapi saæmÃrgeïa somÃvasekanirharaïaprayojanasaæbhavÃcyamasÃdayo 'pi mÃrjanÅyÃ÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- ekatvaæ vÃkyabhedena du«ÂatvÃdavivak«itam | adu«Âaæ tu grahatvaæ kuto na vivak«yeta | tata÷ satyapi prayojane pramÃïÃbhÃvÃccamasÃdau nÃsti saæmÃrga÷ | na ca vipayÃpek«ayà tatkalpanam | grahaÓrutyaiva tadvi«ayasamarpaïÃt | tasmÃnnÃsti saæmÃrga÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.15-16 || (navame saptadaÓÃratnitÃyÃ÷ paÓudharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) #<ÃnarthakyÃttadaÇge«u / Jaim_3,1.18 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.17-19 navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - bhavetsaptadaÓÃratnirvÃjapeyasya yÆpaka÷ / unmÃnaæ dravyagaæ vÃjapeyasyÃÇgaæ paÓoruta // MJaiNy_3,1.17 // ÃnantaryÃtprakaraïÃtkarmÃÇgaæ «o¬aÓinyada÷ / ÆrdhvapÃtre khÃdire 'gne saæyujyÃnveti karmaïà // MJaiNy_3,1.18 // yÆpadvÃrà paÓoraÇgaæ paÓudvÃrà ca karmaïa÷ / saumikatvÃdvÃjapeye yÆpo nÃsti paÓuæ vinà // MJaiNy_3,1.19 // ------------------ vÃjapeyaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate - ' saptadaÓÃratnirvÃjapeyasya yÆpo bhavati' iti | tatra - yÆpadravyagataæ saptadaÓÃratniÓabdoditaæ yadÆrdhvamÃnaæ tadvÃjapeyakarmaïo 'Çgam | saptadaÓÃratniÓabdavÃjapeyaÓabdayorÃnantaryÃt | prakaraïaæ caivamanug­hyate | yadi karmaïa÷ sÃk«ÃdÆrdhvamÃnaæ na saæbhavet, tarhi vÃjapeyagataæ khÃdiramÆrdhve yat«o¬aÓipÃtraæ tasminnada unmÃnaæ prathamaæ saæbadhya taddvÃrà karmaïÃnveti - iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'saptadaÓÃratniryÆpa÷' iti sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyÃdyÆpena sÃk«Ãtsaæbadhyate | tasya yÆpasya paÓvaÇgatvÃdunmÃnaæ yÆpadvÃrà paÓoraÇgaæ bhavati | tasyÃpi paÓorvÃjapeyÃÇgatvÃtpaÓudvÃrà karmaïo 'Çgam | yadyapi vÃjapeyayÆpaÓabdayorÃnantaryamasti, tathÃpi vÃjapeyasya somayÃgatayà sÃk«ÃdyÆpasaæbandhÃbhÃvÃ- tpaÓuvyavadhÃnamabhyupeyam | 'vÃjapeyasya' iti «a«ÂhyÃ÷ saæbandhamÃtravÃcitvena vyavahitasaæbandhamapyasÃvabhidhatte | 'devadattasya naptÃ' iti prayogÃt | yattu-saptadaÓÃratnivÃjapeyaÓabdayorÃnantaryam, pa¤ca prakaraïam' tadubhayamapyaviruddham | paÓvaÇgatve 'pyantato vÃjapeyÃÇgatvÃÇgÅkÃrÃt | kiæca- pÆrvapak«e yÆpaÓabdena «o¬ÃÓipÃtraæ lak«aïÅyam | siddhÃnte tu nÃsau de«a÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.17-19 || (daÓame, abhikramaïÃdÅnÃæ prayÃjamÃtrÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 19 - 20) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.20-22 daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - abhikrÃmaæ juhotÅti yuktaæ kartrÃkhilasya tat / kiævà prayÃjamÃtrasya k­tsnakart­yutaæ bhavet // MJaiNy_3,1.20 // prayÃjÃbhikramaïayo÷ kriyÃtvÃdubhayorapi / mitha÷ saæbandharÃhityÃnmaivaæ te 'pi samatvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.21 // kart­yogÃdado«aÓcotsamÃneyaæ samÃhiti÷ / tata÷ prayÃjasÃænidhyÃttatkartraivÃsya saæyuti÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.22 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ prayÃjasamÅpe ÓrÆyate- 'abhikrÃmaæ juhoti' iti | tatra homakÃle yadetadÃhavanÅyamabhita÷ saæcaraïaæ, tatk­tsnadarÓapÆrïamÃsakartrà saæbadhyate, na tu prayÃjamÃtrakartrà | kuta÷ | abhikramaïasya kriyÃrÆpasya kÃrakatvÃbhÃvena prayäakriyayà saæbandhÃsaæbhavÃt - iti cet | maivam | kriyÃrÆpatvÃdeva darÓapÆrïamÃsakriyayÃpi saæbandhÃsaæbhavÃt | athocyeta-abhikramaïaæ kart­kÃrakeïa sÃk«Ãtsaæbadhyate, taddvÃrà k­tsnadarÓapÆrïamÃsakarmaïà saæbadhyate- iti | tadetatsamÃdhÃnaæ prayÃjasaæbandhe 'pi samÃnam | ata÷ saænidhibalÃtprayÃjakartrà saæbadhyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.20-22 || ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.23-24 etadevÃdhikaraïaæ vÃrtikakÃramatenÃ'carayati - yadvà balitvaæ sÃænidhyÃdasti prakaraïe tata÷ / darÓÃdiprakriyÃdhÅte kramaïe syÃttadaÇgatà // MJaiNy_3,1.23 // avÃntaraprakaraïaæ samidho yajatÅtyata÷ / tanmadhyapÃæÂhÃttasyÃÇgaæ taddvÃrà darÓaÓe«atà // MJaiNy_3,1.24 // ------------------ asminnapi mate tÃveva vi«ayasaæÓayau | pÆrvottarapak«ahetumÃtramanyat | prayÃjasaænidhito 'pi darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïasya prabalatvÃtprÃkaraïike«u k­tsne«vapyabhikramaïaæ niviÓate - iti pÆrva÷pak«a÷ | "samidho yajati"ityÃraæbhyÃ'mnÃtamavÃntaraprayÃjaprakaraïam | tanmadhye 'bhikramaïamÃmnÃtam | tasya cÃbhikramaïavidherubhayata÷ prayÃjavi«ayairvÃkyai÷ saæd­«ÂatvÃdabhikramaïaæ prayÃjamÃtre niviÓate - iti rÃddhÃnta÷ | asminnapi pak«e mahÃprakaraïaæ na virudhyate | prayÃjadvÃrà darÓapÆrïamÃsayorniveÓÃt || MJaiNyC_3,1.23-24 || (ekÃdaÓe, upavÅtasya prÃkaraïikÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.25-26 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- upavyayata ityasya sÃmidhenyaÇgatÃthavà / darÓÃÇgatà prakriyai«ÃvÃntarÃto 'stvihÃgrima÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.25 // liÇgÃdagneraÇgabhÆtairnivitsaæj¤akamantrakai÷ / vicchede sati darÓÃÇgaæ mahÃprakaraïoktita÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.26 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe 'viÓvarÆpo vai tvëÂra÷"- ityasminprapÃÂhake saptamëÂamayoranuvÃkayo÷- sÃmidhenÅbrÃhmaïamÃmnÃtam | navame - nivitsaæj¤akÃnÃm"agne mahÃæ asi brÃhmaïabhÃrata' - ityÃdÅnÃæ mantrÃïÃæ brÃhmaïam | daÓame - kÃmyÃ÷ sÃmidhenÅpak«Ã÷ | ekÃdaÓe tu - upavÅtamevaæ vihitam - 'nivÅtaæ manu«yÃïÃm, prÃcÅnÃvÅtaæ pitÌïÃm, upavÅtaæ devÃnÃm, upavyayate devalak«mameva tatkurute"iti | tatra - pÆrvanyÃyena sÃmidhenÅprakaraïasyÃvÃntarasyÃÇgÅkÃrÃtsÃmidhenyaÇgamupavÅtam - iti cet | na | nividbrÃhmaïena sÃmidhenÅprakaraïasya viccheditatvÃt | na ca - nividÃmapi sÃmidhenyaÇgatayà tatprakaraïapÃÂhÃdavicchedakatvam - iti vÃcyam | liÇgena nividÃmagnyaÇgatvÃvagamÃt | ÃhutyadhikaraïabhÆtamagniæ saæbodhya"mahÃnasi"-ityÃdibhirnividvÃkyairagnerutsÃhajananÃya tadguïà Ãvedyante | ata eva nirvacanamevaæ ÓrÆyate -"nividbharnyavedayet, tannividÃæ nivittvam"iti | nanu - 'samyagidhyate 'gniryÃbhi­gbhistÃ÷ sÃmidhenya÷' iti vyutpattyà tà apyatra jvalanadvÃreïÃgnyarthà eva - iti cet | santu nÃma | naitÃvatà parasparamaÇgÃÇgibhÃva÷ | nanu vicchidyatÃæ sÃmidhenÅprakaraïam, nivitprakaraïenopavÅtasya nibidaÇgatvaæ syÃt - iti cet | na | pÆrvottarÃnuvÃkayornividÃmaÓravaïena prakaraïÃbhÃvÃt | saænidhinà tadaÇgatvam - iti cet | na | kÃmyasÃmidhenÅbhirvyavadhÃnÃt | na ca kÃmyasÃmidhenyaÇgatà ÓaÇkanÅyà | saænidhita÷ prakaraïasya prabalatvÃt | tasmÃt - iha prayÃjanyÃyÃbhÃvÃnmahÃprakaraïena darÓapÆrïamÃsÃÇgamupavÅtam || MJaiNyC_3,1.25-26 || (dvÃdaÓe guïÃnÃæ mitho 'saæbandhÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.27-28 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - vaikaÇkatÃdikaæ pÃtraæ pavamÃnahavi÷«vatha / yaj¤e 'khile prakaraïÃdÃdhÃne 'nvitamatra tat // MJaiNy_3,1.27 // anarthakaæ tadaÇge«u havi÷«vevÃvati«Âhate / nÃ'dhÃnahavi«Ãæ sÃmyÃdvÃkyÃdyaj¤e 'khile bhavet // MJaiNy_3,1.28 // ------------------ ÃdhÃnaprakaraïe dÃrupÃtraæ homÃrthe yaj¤Ãrthe ca ÓrÆyate -"tasmÃdvÃraïo yaj¤Ãvacara÷ syÃnnatvetena juhuyÃt, vaikaÇkato yaj¤Ãvacara÷ syÃjjuhuyÃdevaitena"iti | yaj¤Ãvacaro yaj¤apracÃrahetu÷ | tatra - vÃraïavaikaÇkatÃdipÃtraæ prakaraïabalÃdÃdhÃne prathamamanveti | etena pÃtreïÃ'dhÃne prayojanÃbhÃvÃdÃdhÃnÃÇge«u pavamÃnahavi÷«veva tatpÃtraæ niviÓate | asti hi pavamÃnahavi«ÃmÃdhÃnÃÇgatvam | tatprakaraïe pÃÂhÃt | 'k­ttikÃsvagnimÃdadhÅta' ityasminprakaraïe 'prajÃpatirvÃca÷ satyamapaÓyat' ityasminnanuvÃke 'trÅïi havÅæ«i nirvapati' ityÃdinà tÃni vihitÃni | tato yathà saptadaÓÃratnitvaæ vÃjapeye sÃk«ÃdasaæbhavattadaÇgapaÓoraÇge niviÓate, tadvadidamapi -- iti prÃpate, brÆma÷- agnimuddiÓyÃ'dhÃnaæ yathà vihitaæ, tathà pavamÃnahavÅæ«yapi | 'yadÃhavanÅye juhvati tena so 'svÃbhÅ«Âa÷ prÅta÷' ityÃhavanÅyoddeÓena pavamÃnahavirhomavidhÃnÃt | tasmÃdagnisaæskÃratvena samÃmnÃtÃnÃprÃdhÃnahavi«Ãæ nÃsti parasparamaÇgÃÇgibhÃva÷ | tathà sati prakaraïasya pÃtraæ prati viniyojakatvÃbhÃvÃt | 'vaikaÇkato yaj¤Ãvacara÷' iti vÃkyena darÓapÆrïamÃsÃdisarvayaj¤e«u tadviniyujyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.27-28 || (trayodaÓe vÃrtraghnyadhikaraïe sÆtram -) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.29-31 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati -- vÃrtraghnyau pÆrïamÃse sto v­dhanvatyau tu darÓage / iti pradhÃnaÓe«atvamuktaæ kiævà vyavasthiti÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.29 // krameïa prÃpità mantrÃÓcatvÃro 'pyÃjyabhÃgayo÷ / kramÃdvÃkyaæ balÅyo 'ta e«Ãæ darÓÃdiÓe«atà // MJaiNy_3,1.30 // na mukhye soma eko 'sti nÃ'dhÃratvÃdikÃlayo÷ / darÓÃderavyavasthityÃprÃptau vÃkyÃdvyavasthiti÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.31 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate - 'vÃrtraghnÅ' pÆrïamÃse 'nÆcyete, v­dhanvatÅ amÃvÃyÃyÃm' iti | tatra - idaæ vÃrtraghnÅyugalaæ v­dhanvatÅyugalaæ ca hautrakÃï¬a ÃjyabhÃgayo÷ krame 'agnirv­trÃïi jaÇghanam -' ityanuvÃkenÃ'mnÃtam | udÃh­tena tu brÃhmaïavÃkyena darÓapÆrïamÃsayÃgayostadvidhiravagamyate | tatra vÃkyasya prabalatvÃde«Ãæ mantrÃïÃæ darÓapÆrïamÃsayÃgÃÇgatvam, na tvÃjyabhÃgÃÇgatvam - iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'agnirv­trÃïi jaÇganat' ityÃgneyÅ prathamà vÃrtraghnÅ, 'tvaæ somÃsi satpati÷' iti saumyà dvitÅyà vÃrtraghnÅ | 'agni÷ pratnena janmanÃ' - ityÃgneyÅ prathamà b­dhanvatÅ, 'soma gÅrbhi«Âvà vayam' iti saumyà dvitÅyà v­dhanvatÅ | tatra mukhyayordarÓapÆrïamÃsayÃgayorÃgneyapuro¬ÃÓasadbhÃvÃdÃgneyÅdvayasya vikalpena puronuvÃkyÃtvaæ kathaæcidbhavatu | saumyayostu tanna saæbhavati | somadevatÃyà abhÃvÃt | nahyagnÅ«omÅye 'pi kevala÷ somo vidyate | kiæca 'pÆrïamÃse, amÃvÃsyÃyÃm' iti saptamÅbhyÃmÃdhÃratvaæ gamyate | tacca yÃgavÃcitve yÃgasya mukhyatvÃnna saæbhavati | kÃlasya tÆpasarjanatvÃttadvÃcitvaæ yuktam | kiæca - prayÃjamantrÃnuvÃdakasyÃnantaramevÃyamanuvÃka÷ paÂhita÷ | sa cÃ'jyabhÃgayoraÇgayo÷ krama÷ | na tu mukhyayodarÓa pÆrïamÃsayo÷ | tasmÃnna mantracatu«Âayasya mukhyayÃgÃÇgatvama, kiæ tvÃjyabhÃgÃÇgatvam | nanu - etatkrameïaiva labdham | tatrÃpi 'Ãgneye prathamÃjyabhÃge mantro 'pyÃgneya÷ | saumye dvitÅye saumya÷' itye«Ã vyavasthà liÇgenaiva labhyate | bìham | tathÃpi 'vÃrtraghnÅyugalaæ paurïamÃsÅkÃle, v­dhanvatÅyugalamamÃvÃsyÃyÃm' itye«Ã vyavasthà pÆrvanaprÃptà brÃhmaïavÃkyenÃbhidhÅyate - iti na vaiyarthyam || MJaiNyC_3,1.29-31 || (caturdaÓe hastÃvanejanÃdÅnÃæ k­tsnaprÃkaraïikÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 24 - 25 ) #<Ãnantaryam acodanà / Jaim_3,1.24 /># ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.32-33 caturgaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - hastau dvÃvavanenikte st­ïÃtyulaparÃjikÃm / darbhÃstaraïa evÃÇgaæ hastarÓuddharutÃkhile // MJaiNy_3,1.32 // tanmÃtrÃÇgatvamatra syÃdÃnantaryÃtmakÃtkramÃt / liÇgaprakaraïÃbhyÃæ tu sarvÃnu«ÂhÃnaÓe«atà // MJaiNy_3,1.33 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate - 'hastÃvavanenikte, ' 'ulaparÃjiæ st­ïÃti' iti | vedyÃmÃstarituæ saæpÃditast­ïastamba ulaparÃji÷ | tatra - hastarÓuddhadarbhÃstaraïavÃkyayornairantaryeïa paÂhitatvÃtkramapramÃïena hastarÓuddharÃstaraïamÃtrasyÃÇgam - iti cet | maivam | avanejanaæ hastasaæskÃra÷ | 'saæsk­tau ca hastau sarvÃnu«ÂhÃnayogyau' ityetÃd­Óaæ sÃmarthyo liÇgam | prakaraïaæ ca darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ sphuÂam | ata÷ prabalÃbhyÃæ liÇgaprakaraïÃbhyÃæ kramabÃdhÃtsarvaÓe«o hastarÓuddha÷ | ayaæ nyÃyo vÃgyame 'pi dra«Âavya÷ | sa ca vÃgyamo jyoti«Âomaprakaraïe Óruta÷- 'mu«ÂÅ karoti' 'vÃcaæ yacchati' iti | tadanantaramevedaæ Órutam - 'dÅk«itamÃvedayati' iti | ÃvedanaprakÃraÓcaivaæ Óruta÷- 'adÅk«i«ÂÃyaæ brÃhmaïa iti trirupÃæÓvÃha devebhya evainaæ prÃha, triruccairubhayebhya evainaæ devamanu«yebhya÷ prÃha' iti | atra mu«ÂÅkaraïavÃÇniyamÃbhyÃæ hastajihvÃgatacÃpale nivÃrite sati manasa ekÃgrasya sarvakarmastu yogyatvaæ liÇgam | tena kramo bÃdhyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.32-33 || (pa¤cadaÓe caturdhÃkaraïÃdÅnÃmÃgneyamÃtrÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 26-27) / #<Óe«as tu guïasaæyukta÷ sÃdhÃraïa÷ pratÅyeta mithas te«Ãm asaæbandhÃt / Jaim_3,1.26 /># ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,1.34-36 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - caturdhà kÃrya Ãgneya÷ puro¬ÃÓa itÅritam / caturdhÃkaraïaæ sarvaÓe«o vÃ'gneyamÃtragam // MJaiNy_3,1.34 // upalak«aïatÃ'gneye yuktÃta÷ sarvaÓe«atà / agnÅ«omÅya aindrÃgne yato 'stvÃgneyatà tata÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.35 // nÃ'gneyatvaæ tayormukhyaæ kevalÃgnyanupÃÓrayÃt / tenaikasminpuro¬ÃÓe caturdhÃkaraïasthiti÷ // MJaiNy_3,1.36 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate - 'Ãgneyaæ caturdhà karoti' iti | tatra -ÃgneyavadaindrÃgnÃgnÅ«omÅyayorapi puro¬ÃÓayoragnisaæbandhÃdÃgneyaÓabdena puro¬ÃÓatrayayupalak«yate | tatastrayÃïÃæ Óe«a÷- iti cet | maivam | nahi 'Ãgneya÷' ityayaræ taddhata÷ saæbandhamÃtre vihita÷, kiætu ddevatÃsaæbandhe | ÃgniÓca kevalo dvidaivatyayo÷ puro¬ÃÓayorna devatà | tato ddevataikadeÓena k­tsnadevatopalak«aïatvÃdÃgneyatvaæ tayorna mukhyamiti mukhya evÃ'gneye caturdhÃkaraïaæ vyavati«Âhate || MJaiNyC_3,1.34-36 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya prathama÷ pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya dvitÅya÷ pÃda÷ / ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.1-2 dvitÅyapÃde prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - devopasadanaæ barhirdÃmigÅrmukhyagauïayo÷ / talliÇgamarthayormantraæ niyuÇkte mukhya eva và // MJaiNy_3,2.1 // ÓabdÃrthatvÃddvayostatra yujyate viniyojanam / prathamÃvagatatvena mukhye tadviniyamyate // MJaiNy_3,2.2 // ------------------ "barhirdevasadanaæ dÃmi' iti lavanaprakÃÓako mantra ÃmnÃta÷ | tatra - lavanaprakÃÓanasÃmarthyalak«aïena liÇgenÃyaæ mantro lavanakriyÃyÃæ viniyujyate | lavitavyaæ ca barhirdvividham - mukhyaæ gauïaæ ca | mukhyaæ - kuÓakÃÓÃdidaÓavidhadarbharÆpam | gauïaæ tu -tatsad­Óaæ t­ïÃntaram | tasminbarhi÷Óabdasya mÃïavake 'gniÓabdavadguïayogena prav­ttatvÃt | tathà sati mukhyavadgauïasyÃpi ÓabdÃrthatvena darbhasya t­ïÃntarasya ca lavane mantraviniyoga÷- iti - prÃpte - brÆma÷- mukhyasya ÓÅghrapratÅtatvena mukhye mantraæ viniyujya caritÃrtha liÇgaæ vilambapratÅtatayà gauïapratÅk«Ãæ na karoti | tasmÃt - mukhyasyaiva lavane mantro niyamyate || MJaiNyC_3,2.1-2 || (dvitÅye (aindrÅnyÃye) aindryà gÃrhapatye viniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 3-4) / ## ## dvatÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.3-4 aindryà niveÓanetyagniæ gÃrhapatyaæ bhajediti / prakÃÓye mukhya indre và gauïe mukhye 'stu pÆrvavat // MJaiNy_3,2.3 // ekasya gauïatÃdhnauvye mantrasyaivÃnuvÃdata÷ / gauïatÃto 'gnyupasthÃne mantra÷ Órutyà niyujyate // MJaiNy_3,2.4 // ------------------ agnicayane - 'niveÓana÷ saægamana÷'- ityÃdikà kÃcidaindrÅ samÃmnÃtà | tasyà uttarÃrdhe 'indro na tasthau' iti paÂhyamÃnatvÃt | tanmantravi«ayaæ brÃhmaïaæ caivamÃmnÃyate - 'niveÓana÷ saægamano vasÆnÃmityaindyà gÃrhapatyamupati«Âhate' iti | etena brÃhmaïena gÃrhapatyopasthÃne viniyujyamÃno mantror'the prakÃÓayanmukhyamindraæ prakÃÓayati | mukhyaÓcendra÷ svargÃdhipati÷ sahastrÃk«a÷ | tatrendraÓabdasya rƬhatvÃt | gauïastvindro gÃrhapatya÷ | tasyaiÓvarye guïayogana yaj¤asÃdhanatvena và mukhyendrasad­ÓatvÃt | tatra pÆrvÃnyÃyena ÓÅghrapratÅtyà mukhyendra mantreïa prakÃÓite sati mantrabrÃhmaïayorvisaævÃdaæ vÃrayituæ gÃrhapatyaÓabdena mukhyendro gÃrhapatyasamÅpadeÓo và lak«aïÅya÷- iti prÃpte, brÆma÷- indragÃharpatyaÓabdayoranyatasya gauïatve 'vaÓyaæbhÃvini sati brÃhmaïavÃkyasya vidhÃyakatvÃdaprÃptÃrthatvena vidhau lak«aïÃyà anyÃyyatvÃtprÃptÃrthatvenÃnuvÃdako mantra evendraÓabdena vahniæ lak«ayi«yati | tato gÃrhapatyaprakÃÓane samarthameva mantram 'aindryÃ' iti t­tÅyÃÓrutirgÃrhapatyopasthÃne viniyuÇkte || MJaiNyC_3,2.3-4 || (t­tÅye, ÃhvÃnaviniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 4-9) / ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.5-8 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - havi«k­dehÅtyÃmantrya triravaghnansamÃhvayet / viniyogo 'vaghÃte syÃdÃhvÃne vÃvaghÃtake // MJaiNy_3,2.5 // aindrÅvanmÃntramÃhvÃnaæ gauïaæ hantirv­thÃnyathà / pÃÂhena prÃpitaæ tritvaæ hvayaterupacÃragÅ÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.6 // trirabhyÃso vidhÃtavyo nityaprÃpterabhÃvata÷ / hantinà lak«yate kÃla÷ prÃpto 'sau hvayatistathà // MJaiNy_3,2.7 // viniyoge vÃkyabhedo liÇgÃdÃhvÃnaÓe«atà / naindrÅnyÃya÷ ÓrutyabhÃvÃdbarhirnyÃyena mukhyaga÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.8 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate - 'havi«k­dehÅti triravaghnannÃhvayati' iti | devÃnÃmarthe yà havi÷ saæpÃdayati sà havi«k­t | tÃmenÃæ saæbodhyÃdhvaryu÷ 'ehi' iti brÆte | tathà cÃyaæ mantro brÃhmaïena vyÃkhyÃyate - 'havi«k­dehÅtyÃha yà eva devÃnÃæ havi«k­tastÃnÃhvayati ' iti | tamimaæ mantramuccÃryÃdhvaryustrivÃramavaghÃtaæ kurvannÃhvayatÅtyartha÷ | anena vÃkyena mantro 'vaghÃte viniyujyate | nanu -ÃhvÃne samartha÷, na tvavaghÃte - iti cet | na | tasyÃvaghÃtalak«akatvÃt | yathà pÆrvodëÂtÃyà maicyÃmucÅndvaÓabdo gauïa÷, tadvat 'ehi' iti padaæ mantragatatvenÃvaghÃte gauïaæ bhavivyati | anyathà mantrabrÃhmaïayorÃhvÃnaparatvÃcchrÆyamÃïam 'avaghnan' iti padamanarthakaæ syÃt | prÃptamavaghÃtamuddiÓya mantrasya tritvasya ca vidhau vÃkyabheda÷- iti cet | na | tritvasya prÃptatvenÃnuvÃdakatvÃt | kasyÃæcicchÃkhÃyÃmayaæ mantro mantrakÃï¬e trivÃramabhyasyÃ'mnÃta÷ | Ãhvayatipadaæ tu 'ehi' itivadavaghÃtaparatayopacaraïÅyam-iti prÃpte - brÆma÷- trirabhyÃsasya nityavatprÃpti÷ pÃÂhamÃtreïa na sidhyati | kasyÃæcicchÃlÃyÃæ dvi÷pÃÂhÃt | kasyÃæcitsak­tpÃÂhÃt | ato 'sau nityavadvidhÅyate | na ca 'avatran' ityasya vaiyarthyam | tasya kÃlalak«akatvÃt | kÃlasyÃpi vidhau vÃkyabheda÷- iti cet | na | prÃptatvÃt | na hyavaghÃte sahÃyahvÃnamanyasminkÃle bhavati | tator'thaprÃpta÷ kÃla÷ | ÃhvÃnamapi mantrasÃmarthyÃdeva prÃptatvÃnna vidheyam | na hi 'ehi' iti mantrapÃÂha ÃhvÃnamantareïopapadyate | mantravyÃkhyÃnaæ codah­tam | tatrÃyaæ vÃkyÃrtha÷ saæpanna÷- 'avaghÃtakÃle yadÃhvÃnaæ tasya trirabhyÃsa÷ kartavya÷' iti | ata eva ÓÃkhÃntare vispa«ÂamÃhvÃnÃnuvÃdenÃbhyÃso vidhÅyate | 'trirÃhvayati tri÷satyà hi devÃ÷' iti | evaæsati mantrasyÃpi viniyoge vÃkyabheda÷ syÃt | liÇgena tvÃhvÃne viniyujyate, nÃvaghÃte | na caindrÅnyÃyo 'tra prasarati | t­tÅyÃÓrutyabhÃvÃt | 'barhiddevasadanaæ dÃmi' ityatroktena tu nyÃyena mukhya evÃ'hvÃne liÇgena mantraviniyoga÷, na tvavavÃtarÆpe gauïÃhvÃne | tasmÃt - ÃhvÃnaÓe«o 'yaæ mantra÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.5-8 || (caturthe - agniviharaïÃdiprakÃÓakamantraviniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.9-11 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - utti«ÂhanpravadedagnadignÅnityÃdikaæ tathà / k­ïuta vratamityevaæ paÂhanvÃcaæ vimu¤cati // MJaiNy_3,2.9 // mantrau vidheyau kÃlo và mantrÃvutthÃnamokayo÷ / viniyojyau na kÃlasya lak«aïà yujyate vidhau // MJaiNy_3,2.10 // mantrÃrthÃnanvayÃttatra tadvidhirnaiva Óakyate / agatyà lak«aïÃpyastu tena kÃlo vidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,2.11 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome samÃmananti - 'utti«ÂhannanvÃhÃgnÅdagnÅnvihara' iti | tathà - 'vrataæ k­ïuteti vÃcaæ vis­jati' iti | tatra - ÃgnÅdhraæ saæbodhyÃgniviharaïÃdiprai«arÆpo mantro 'nena vÃkyenotthÃnaÓe«atayà viniyujyate | tathÃ- mu«Âiæ k­tvà niyamitavÃco dÅk«itasya vÃgvimoke 'vrataæ k­ïuta' iti mantro viniyujyate | na cÃtra pÆrvoktÃvaghÃtaÓabdavadutthÃnavimokaÓabdau kÃlalak«akau | tatkÃlayoravaghÃtakÃlavadarthaprÃptyabhÃvena vidheyatve sati lak«aïÃyà anyÃyyatvÃt - iti prÃpte, brÆma÷- agniviharaïaprai«e paya÷pÃnarÆpavratasaæpÃdanaprai«e cÃnvitÃvetau mantrau, na tÆtthÃne vÃgvimoke ca | ato 'samarthayorviniyogÃsaæbhavÃdagatyà lak«aïÃmapyaÇgÅk­tya kÃlo vidhÅyate || MJaiNyC_3,2.9-11 || (pa¤came - sÆktavÃkasya prastarapraharaïÃÇgatÃdhikaraïaæ (prastarapraharaïanyÃye) sÆtrÃïi-- 11-14) / ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.12-13 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati -- prastaraæ sÆktavÃkena praharediti kÃladhÅ÷ / aÇgÃÇgità và syÃtkÃlo 'jupatetyÃdyananvayÃt // MJaiNy_3,2.12 // prah­teri«ÂadevÃrthasaæskÃratvÃttadanvaya÷ / saæpÃdyo devatÃdvÃrà t­tÅyÃÓrutito 'Çgatà // MJaiNy_3,2.13 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayorÃmnÃyate - 'sÆktavÃkena prastaraæ praharati' iti | 'idaæ dyÃvÃp­thivÅ bhadramabhÆt' ityÃdiko mantra÷ sÆktavÃka÷ | tasminmantre 'gniæ saæbodhya 'tvaæ sÆktavÃgasi' ityÃmnÃnÃt | prastaro darbhamu«Âi÷, tasya praharaïamagnau prak«epa÷ | tatra - 'sÆktavÃkena' ityetatpadaæ kÃlaæ lak«ayati | hotrà mantre 'sminpaÂhyamÃne tatpÃÂhakÃle 'dhvaryu÷ prastaraæ praherat | na tvatra praharaïe mantro 'yaæ viniyoktuæ Óakya÷ | pÆrvoktaprai«amantravadatrÃnvayÃbhÃvÃt | 'agniridaæ haviraju«atÃvÅv­dhata maho jyÃyo 'k­ta'- ityÃdikaæ mantre paÂhyate | 'puro¬ÃÓasevayà v­ddho'gnistasminyajapÃne tejobÃhulyaæ k­tavÃn' iti tasyÃrtha÷ | na cÃsau prastarapraharaïe 'nvetuæ Óakya÷ - iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'sÆktavÃkena' iti t­tÅyÃÓrutyà praharaïe mantro viniyujyate | na cÃtyantamanvayÃbhÃva÷ | mantro hyayaæ pÆrvami«ÂÃnagnyÃdidevÃnanusmÃrayati | prastapapraharaïaæ ce«ÂadevatÃsaæskÃra÷ | ato devatÃdvÃrà mantrapraharaïayoranvayÃnmantro viniyujyate | nanu- praharaïaæ nÃma prak«epamÃtram, na tu devatoddeÓena prak«epa÷ | yajidhÃtoraÓravaïÃt | tathà sati devatÃnÃmÃtrÃbhÃvÃttadvÃrÃpi nÃnvaya÷- iti cet | maivam | devatÃnÃæ sadbhÃvÃt | agnyÃdidevatÃprakÃÓakasya sÆktavÃkasya t­tÅyÃÓrutyà praharaïÃÇgatvaæ bodhyate | yadi prakaraïe 'gnyÃdayo devatà bhaveyu÷, tadà tatprakÃÓanena d­«Âor'tho mantrasya labhyeta | tato devatÃkalpanena taduddeÓapÆrvakasya prak«epasya yÃgatvaæ sidhyati | tasmÃt -- devatÃdvÃrÃstyevÃnvaya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.12-13 || «a«Âhe -dgasÆktavÃkÃnÃmarthÃnusÃreïa vini-dghasÆtrÃïi -- 15-18) / yogÃdhikaraïe (sÆktavÃkanyÃye) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.14-15 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - prah­terakhila÷ sÆktavÃko 'Çgaæ syÃdvibhajya và / samÃkhyà k­tsnagà tena vibhaktasyÃÇgatà nahi // MJaiNy_3,2.14 // darÓapÆrïimayordevÃnanus­tya vibhajyatÃm / ÃkhyÃæ liÇgena bÃdhitvà bhÃge nÃma nirucyate // MJaiNy_3,2.15 // ------------------ pÆrvodÃh­te mantre sÆktavÃkasamÃkhyà k­tsnamantravi«ayà | yÃj¤ika÷ k­tsne tacchabdaprayogÃt | tata÷ sarvo 'pi praharaïÃÇgam - iti cet | na | liÇgena samÃkhyÃyà bÃdhitatvÃt | tasminmatre pÆrïamÃsadevatÃmnÃnaæ kasmiæÓcidbhÃge d­Óyate- 'agnÅ«omÃvidaæ haviraju«etÃm' iti | bhÃgÃntare tu darÓadevatÃmnÃnam- 'indrÃgnÅ idaæ haviraju«etÃm' iti, 'indra idaæ havirajuvata' iti, 'mahendra idaæ haviraju«ata' iti ca | imdrÃgnÅndramahendrÃ÷ puru«abhedena darÓe vyavasthitÃ÷ | tathà sati mantraliÇgena tattadbhÃgavattattatkÃle vyavati«Âhate | sÆktavÃkaÓabdaÓca bhÃge yaugika÷ | 'sÆktaæ vakti' iti tadvyutpatte÷ | yÃgakÃle tattanmantreïa samyaguktaæ devaæ vaktÅtyartha÷ | ata eva brÃhmaïena vyÃkhyÃtam- 'agniridaæ havirajuvatetyÃha, yo ÃyÃk«ma devatÃstà arÅradhÃmeti bÃvaitadÃha' iti | arÅradhÃmÃ'rÃdhitÃæstu«ÂÃnakurmetyartha÷ | tasmÃdayaæ vibhajya viniyujyate || MJaiNyC_3,2.14-15 || (saptapte kÃmyayÃjyÃnuvÃkyÃnÃæ kÃmyamÃtrÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.16-18 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- aindrÃgnÃdÅ«Âaya÷ kÃmyà yÃjyà apyuditÃ÷ kramÃt / kÃï¬ayostà yathÃliÇgaæ saæcÃryà niyamo 'thavà // MJaiNy_3,2.16 // liÇgaæ kramasamÃkhyÃbhyÃæ prabalaæ tadvaÓÃdamÆ÷ / akÃmyÃsvapi saæcÃryà yÃjyÃ÷ sarvatra kà k«ati÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.17 // samÃkhyÃnÃtkÃï¬ayoga÷ kramÃdi«Âi«u yojanam / apek«ate devamÃtraæ Óakti÷ kÃmyaikagÃstata÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.18 // ------------------ kÃmye«ÂayastatkÃï¬e krameïÃ'mnÃtÃ÷- 'aindrÃgnamekÃdaÓakapÃlaæ nirvapet, yasya sajÃtà vÅyu÷' ityÃdinà | sajÃtà j¤Ãtaya÷ | vÅyurvigatà vipratipannà ityartha÷ | 'idrÃgnÅ rocana' - ityÃdike mantrakÃï¬e yÃjyÃnuvÃkyÃ÷ krameïÃ'mnÃtÃ÷ | tatra 'idaæ kÃmyayÃjyÃnuvÃkyÃkÃï¬am' iti yÃj¤ikÃnÃæ samÃkhyayo 'vagamyate | tayori«ÂikÃï¬amantrakÃï¬ayo÷ prathamÃyÃmi«Âau prathamapaÂhite yÃjyÃnuvÃkye ityÃdivyavasthà krameïa kriyate | mantragataæ tvaindrÃgnaliÇgaæ kÃmyÃyÃæ nityÃyÃæ caindrÃgne«Âau te yÃjyÃnuvÃkye viniyuÇkte | liÇgaæ ca prabalamiti sarvatra tayorviniyoga÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- nÃtra liÇgena kramasamÃkhye bÃdhituæ Óakyete | upajÅvyatvÃta | indrÃgnidevatÃrÆpamÃtraprakÃÓanaæ liÇgam | na ca tÃvanmÃtreïa mantrakarmaïoraÇgÃÇgibhÃva÷ | tata÷ samÃkhyÃbalÃnmantrakÃï¬akarmakÃï¬ayo÷ saæbandhÃvagatau sÃmÃnyena mantrakarmaïo÷ saæbandho 'vagamyate | viÓe«atastu 'asminprathame karmaïyayaæ mantra÷ prathama÷' iti kramÃdavagamyate | nanu - 'aindrÃgne«ÂÃvaindrÃgnamantra÷, vaiÓvÃnare«Âau vaiÓvÃnaramantra÷' ityetÃd­ÓÅ viÓe«o liÇgenaivÃvagamyate- iti cet | na | liÇgasÃdhÃraïye kramÃpek«aïÃt | "aindrÃgnamekÃdaÓakapÃlaæ nirvapedbhrÃt­vyavÃn"iti dvitÅye«Âirapi | tatraindrÃgnÅ paÂhitau | mantrakÃï¬e 'pi"indrÃgnÅ navatim"ityÃdikamaparamaindrÃgnaæ yÃjyÃnuvÃkyÃyugalamÃmnÃtam | na hi tatra kramamantareïa nirïetuæ Óakyam | na ca krameïaiva tatsiddherliÇgamaprayojakamiti vÃcyam | kvacilliÇgasyaiva vyavasthÃpakatvÃt | aindrÃbÃrhaspatye«ÂirakaivÃ'mnÃtÃ- 'yaæ kÃmayeta rÃjanyamanayoddho jÃyeta v­trÃnghnaæÓcaret-iti tasmà enamaindrÃbÃrhaspatyaæ caruæ nirvapet' iti | yaæ rÃjaputraæ jÃyamÃnaæ prati rÃj¤a÷ purohitasya ca kÃma evaæ bhavati- 'ayaæ mÃt­garbhe devak­tavighnena kenÃpyapratibaddho jÃyatÃm | jÃtaÓca ÓatrÆnmÃrayansaæcaret' iti | tadrÃjaputrÃrtheyami«Âi÷ | mantrakÃï¬e tadi«Âikrame yÃjyÃpuronuvÃkye indrÃb­haspatidevatÃke dvividhe ÃmnÃte | 'idaæ vÃmÃsye havi÷- ' - ityekaæ yugalam | 'asme indrÃb­haspatÅ' - ityÃdikamaparam | tayo÷ prathamayugalasya krameïa viniyoge 'pi dvitÅyayugalaæ liÇgenaiva viniyoktavyam | tasmÃt- kramasamÃkhyÃsahak­tena kÃmye«Âi«vevaità yÃjyÃniyamyante || MJaiNyC_3,2.16-18 || (a«Âame, ÃgnÅdhnopasthÃne prÃk­tÃnÃæ mantrÃïÃæ viniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 20-23) / ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.19-20 a«ÂamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - ÃgneyyÃ'gnÅdhramityagnidevatÃkà ­co 'khilÃ÷ / upasthÃne prayoktavyÃ÷ prak­tà eva tà uta // MJaiNy_3,2.19 // sÃdhÃraïyena Óabdokte÷ sarvÃbhistadupasthiti÷ / viÓe«e vidhisaækrÃntyà prak­tÃbhiritÅ«yatÃm // MJaiNy_3,2.20 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate - 'ÃgneyyÃ'gnÅdhramupati«Âhate' iti | tatra- ÃgnÅdhanÃmakasya maï¬apasya yadupasthÃnaæ tat, yayà ca kayÃcid­cà dÃÓatayÅgatayÃgnisaæbandhinyà kartavyam | 'agnirdevatà yasyà ­ca÷ sÃ'gneyÅ' iti sÃdhÃraïoktÃv­gviÓe«asyÃpratÅte÷- iti cet | maivam | kratuprakaraïapaÂhitÃnÃmÃgneyÅnÃm­cÃæ kratuprayuktavyÃpÃrasÃdhanatvaæ prakaraïÃdevÃvagatam | 'ko 'sau vyÃpÃra÷' iti viÓe«abubhutsÃyÃm 'ÃgnÅdhropasyÃnarÆpo 'yam, iti bodhayannayaæ vidhirviÓe«amÃtre saækrÃmatÅti lÃghavam | aprak­tÃnÃæ kratÆpayuktavyÃpÃrasÃdhanatvaæ tadvyÃpÃraviÓe«a«cetyubhayamanena bodhyata iti gauravam | tasmÃtprak­tÃbhirÃgnepÅbhistadupasthÃnam | evam 'aindyà sado vai«ïavyà havirdhÃnam' ityatra sadohavirdhÃnanÃmakayormaï¬apayorupasthÃne prak­tÃnÃmevaindrÅïÃæ va«ïaivÅnÃæ ca prayoga iti dra«Âavyam || MJaiNyC_3,2.19-20 || (navame bhak«amantrÃïÃæ yathÃliÇgaæ grahaïÃdau viniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 24-25) / ## ## navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - bhak«ehÅtyanuvÃko 'yaæ sarvo bhak«aïagÃmyuta / grahaïÃdau yathÃyogaæ vibhajya vyavati«Âhate // MJaiNy_3,2.21 // avidhergrahaïÃdÅnÃæ bhak«aïe nikhilo 'stu sa÷ / arthÃk«ipte«u te«veva yathÃliÇgaæ vibhajyate // MJaiNy_3,2.22 // jyoti«Âome hutasya somasya Óe«abhak«aïaæ vihitam | ata evÃ'mnÃtam - 'abhi«utyÃ'havanÅye hutvà pratya¤ca÷ paretya sadasi somaæ bhak«ayanti' iti | tasminmak«aïe grahaïÃvek«aïanigaraïasamyagjaraïarÆpÃÓcatvÃro vyÃpÃrÃ÷ santi | mantracca 'bhak«ehi'- ityÃdyanuvÃke samÃmnÃta÷ | tatra bhak«aïaæ yathà sÃk«Ãccoditaæ, na tathà grahaïÃvek«aïanigaraïasamyagjaraïÃni coditÃni | na cÃvihite«u mantro viniyogamarhati | samÃkhyà tu 'bhak«ÃnuvÃka÷' ityevaærÆpà bhak«aïamÃtravi«ayà | tasmÃtk­tsnasyÃpyanuvÃkasya bhak«aïa eva viniyoga÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- avihitÃnyapi grahaïÃdÅnyarthÃk«iptÃni | tadvyatirekeïa bhak«aïÃsaæbhavÃt | ataste«vanuvÃko yathÃliÇgaæ vibhajya viniyoktavya÷ | tatra 'bhak«ehi'- ityÃrabhya 'aÓvinostvà bÃhubhyÃæ sÃdhyÃsam' | ityanto grahaïaæ prakÃÓayati | 'ehi' ityÃhvÃnasya bÃhubhyÃæ svÅkaravÃïi' ityetasya ca darÓanÃt | 'n­cak«asaætvà deva soma sucak«Ã avakhye«am' ityayaæ bhÃgo 'vek«aïaæ prakÃÓayati | 'Óobhanacak«urahaæ manu«ye«u makhyÃtaæ tvÃmavek«i«Åya' ityabhidhÃnÃt | 'hinva me gÃtrÃ'- ityÃdi÷ 'mà me 'vÃÇnÃbhimatigÃ÷'aityanta÷ samyagjaraïaæ prakÃÓayati | gÃtraprÅïanenÃdhobhÃge nÃmyatikramaïani«edhena ca tadavagamÃt | jaraïaæ nÃrthÃk«iptam, tena vinÃpi bhak«asiddhe÷- iti set | na | jaraïaparyantasyaiva sÃrthakabhak«aïatvÃt | na ca - jaraïe puru«avyÃpÃrÃbhÃva÷ | samyagupaveÓanÃderjaraïÃrthatvÃt | 'mandrÃbhibhÆti÷' - ityÃdi÷ 'bhak«ayÃmi' ityanto bhak«aïaæ prakÃÓayati | tasmÃt- liÇgena samÃkhyÃæ bÃdhitvà viniyoga÷ kartavya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.21-22 || (daÓame mandrÃbhibhÆtirityÃderekamantratÃdhikaraïe sÆtram - ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.23-24 daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- mandreti vasumadveti dvayaæ tarpaïabhak«ayo÷ / vibhaktavyamutÃÓe«aæ t­ptisaæyuktabhak«aïe // MJaiNy_3,2.23 // liÇgÃdvibhÃgo maivaæ no t­ptirbhak«aïato 'nyata÷ / liÇgasyÃsaæbhave vÃkyaÓe«Ãtsarve 'stu bhak«aïe // MJaiNy_3,2.24 // ------------------ 'mandrÃbhibhÆti÷' - ityÃdi÷ 'ju«Ãïà somasya t­pyatu' ityanto bhÃgo h­«ÂÃyà arucimabhibhavantyÃ÷ somaæ sevamÃnÃyà jihvÃyÃst­ptiæ prakÃÓayati | 'vasumadgaïasya'- ityÃdi÷ 'bhak«ayÃmi' ityanto bhÃgo bhak«aïaprakÃÓaka÷ | tatra pÆrvaballiÇgena vibhajya viniyoga÷- iti cet | maivam | na khalu t­ptirbhak«aïÃdanyena vyÃpÃreïa jÃyate | kiæ tarhi-bhak«aïÃmuni«pÃdinÅ hi sà | tathà sati kasminvyÃpÃre t­ptiprakÃÓako bhÃgo viniyujyeta | tato liÇgena viniyogÃsaæbhavÃdbhak«aïavÃkyasya Óe«ast­ptiprakÃÓakabhÃgo bhavi«yati | upayuktaÓca tatrÃyaæ bhÃga÷ | t­ptisahitabhak«aïaprakÃÓanena puru«otsÃhajananÃt | tasmÃnmandrÃdi÷ sarvo bhak«aïe viniyujyate || MJaiNyC_3,2.23-24 || (ekÃdaÓe, indrapÅtasyetyÃdimantrÃïÃæ viniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 27 -28) / ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.25-27 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - indrapÅtasyeti mak«amantrÃæÓa÷ kimihaindrake / kevale 'nyatra vohÃcca sarvatrota yarthÃÓrutam // MJaiNy_3,2.25 // aindra eva samarthatvÃttÆ«ïÅmevÃnyabhak«aïam / Æho vÃnye«u karmaikye 'pyastyÆho bhak«abhedata÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.26 // indreïa yasminsavane soma÷ pÅta itÅraïÃt / savanasthe«u sarve«u mantro 'nÆhena paÂhyatÃm // MJaiNy_3,2.27 // ------------------ bhak«amantre kaÓcidaæÓa÷ 'indrapÅtasya' ityevaævidha÷ ÓrÆyate | tatra- 'indreïa pÆtasya somasya Óe«aæ bhak«ayÃmi' ityartho bhavati | tathà satyasya mantrasyendrapradÃnaÓe«abhak«aïa eva samarthatvÃttatraivÃyaæ mantro viniyujyate, na tu maitrÃvaruïÃdiÓe«abhak«aïe | tasmÃdamantrakameva tadbhak«aïam, ityeka÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | 'indrapÅtasya' iti padasyÃsamarthatve 'pi 'mitrÃvaruïapÅtasya' itye«amÆhe sati sÃmarthye bhavi«yati | nanu-ÃgneyayÃgasya prak­titvÃttadvatasya 'agnaye ju«Âam' | iti mantrasya vik­tau saurye carau 'sÆryÃya ju«Âam' ityevamÆha÷ kriyate | iha tu karmaikyÃnnoha÷- iti cet | na | karmabheda iva bhak«abhede 'pyÆhituæ ÓakyatvÃt | iti dvitÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | 'indrapÅtasya' ityatra bahuvrÅhirdra«Âavya÷ | tatpurÆ«atve 'samÃsasya' (pÃ.sÆ. 6.1.123) iti sÆtreïÃntodÃttatvaprasaÇgÃt | ÃdyudÃttaæ hyetatpadamÃmnÃtam | indrapratipÃdikaæ tu svata ÃdyudÃttam | tathà sati 'bahuvrÅhau prak­tyà pÆrvapadam'[pÃ.sÆ. 6.2.1] iti sÆtreïa pÆrvapadaprak­tisvaravidhÃnÃtsamastapadamapyÃdyudÃttameva saæpadyate | 'indreïa pÅta÷ somo yasminsavane' iti vigrahÃtsavanaparatve sati 'aindrabhak«aïa eva' iti niyantumasamarthatvÃtsarvabhak«aïe«vanÆhenaivÃyaæ mantra÷ prayoktavya iti rÃddhÃnta÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.25-27 || (dvÃdaÓe, abhyunnÅtasomabhak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 29-31) / ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.28-30 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- Æhapak«e yadÆhyaæ taccintyate nyÃyapa¤cake / indre hute 'tha tacche«e hotrakaiÓcamasasthite // MJaiNy_3,2.28 // somo 'bhyunnÅya devebhyo hutvà saæbhak«yate tadà / indro na lak«yo lak«yo và na Óe«e 'nyÃrthatà yata÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.29 // unnÅta eva saæbaddho na pÆrvo devatÃntarai÷ / ata indrasya siddhyarthe lak«yo 'sÃvitarai÷ saha // MJaiNy_3,2.30 // ------------------ pÆrvÃdhikaraïe yo 'yamÆharÆpo dvitÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷, tatprasaæÇgÃtk­tvÃcintÃrÆpeïa nyÃyapa¤cakenohavi«ayaÓcintyate | maitrÃvaruïabrÃhmaïÃcchaæsipotrÃdaya ­tvijo hotrakÃ÷ | te«Ãæ ca santi camasÃ÷ | pÃtraviÓe«asthitÃ÷ somarasÃÓcamasÃ÷ | tairva«aÂkÃrÃnuva«aÂkÃrayorhotavyam | camasÃnÃmaindratvÃddhoturva«aÂkÃre prathamamindro huta÷ | anantaraæ camasasthite hutaÓe«e puna÷ somÃntaramabhyunnÅya devatÃntarebhyo hotrakà anuva«aÂkÃre juhvati | tatra maitrÃvaruïa÷ 'mitraæ vayaæ havÃmahe' - iti mantreïa mitrÃvaruïau yajati | brÃhmaïÃcchaæsÅ 'indra tvà v­«abhaæ vayam' - iti mantreïendraæ yajati | potà 'maruto yasya hi k«aye'- iti mantreïa maruto yajati | evaæ hutvà paÓcÃtsomo bhak«yate | tasminbhak«aïe 'mitrÃvaruïapÅtasya' iti mantra ÆhanÅya÷ | tadÃnÅm 'indramitrÃvaruïapÅtasya' ityevaæ mitrÃvaruïÃbhyÃæ saha nendra upalak«aïÅya÷ | kuta÷ | indraÓe«e punarabhyunnÅtasya tena saha mitrÃvaruïÃdyarthatve sati tasya Óe«asyendrasaæbandharÃhityÃt | punarunnÅtasyaivÃnyÃrthatvam, na pÆrvasya- iti cet | na | unnayanakÃle 'mitrÃvaruïÃdyartho 'yam' iti saækalpÃbhÃvÃt | pradÃnakÃle tu pÆrvaÓe«eïa sahaiva mitrÃvaruïÃdibhya÷ pradÅyate | tasmÃt- indrasaæbandharÃhityÃnnendro lak«aïÅya÷- iti prÃpte - brÆma÷- mà bhÆtsaækalpa÷, tathÃpyunnayanaæ kari«yamÃïaæ maitrÃvaruïÃdiyÃgÃrthameva | na tu tasya pÆrvÃnu«ÂhitendrayÃgÃrÓcatvaæ saæbhavati | tasmÃdunnÅto mitrÃvaruïÃdisaæbaddhaÓe«a indrasaæbaddha evetyubhayabhak«aïe mitrÃvaruïÃdibhi÷ sahendro 'pyupalak«aïÅya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.28-30 || (trayodaÓe pÃtnÅvatamak«aïa indrÃdÅnÃmanupalak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 32-33) / ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.31-33 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - dvidevaÓe«a ÃdityasthÃlyà ÃgrayaïÃbhidhÃm / sthÃlÅæ prÃptastata÷ pÃtnÅvatasya grahaïe sati // MJaiNy_3,2.31 // tadbhak«aïe dvidevÃ÷ kiæ sÃrdhe pÃtnÅvatena te / upalak«yà na và pÆrvanyÃyenÃstÆpalak«aïam // MJaiNy_3,2.32 // anya ÃgrayaïÃtpÃtnÅvato naitasya vidyate / ÃkÃÇk«Ã pÆrvadeve«u patnÅvÃneva lak«yate // MJaiNy_3,2.33 // ------------------ aindravÃyavÃdayo dvidevatyÃ÷ | te«Ãæ Óe«a ÃdityasthÃlÅmÃgacchati, punarapi tasyÃ÷ sthÃlyà ÃgrayaïasthÃlÅmÃgacchati | tasyà ÃgrayaïasthÃlyÃ÷ pÃtnÅvato g­hyate | tasya pÃtnÅvatasya bhak«aïa indravÃyvÃdaya upalak«aïÅyÃ÷ | pÆrvÃdhikaraïe yathà mitrÃvaruïÃdibhi÷ sahendra upalak«ita÷, tadvat - iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'yadupÃæÓu pÃtreïa pÃtnÅvatamÃgrayaïÃdg­hïÃti' ityÃgrayaïapÃtrasyÃpÃdÃnatvaÓravaïÃttato ni÷s­tasomarasasya tatsaæbandhe 'pete sati paÓcÃtpatnÅvaddevatÃyai grahaïaæ bhavati | tathà satyatyantabhinnasya pÃtnÅvatasya pÆrvadeve«vÃkÃÇk«Ã nÃsti | punarabhyannÅtastu soma aindraÓe«eïa saæs­«Âa÷ | tasya saæs­«Âasya bhak«aïe maitrÃvaruïÃdÅnÃmivendrasyÃpi saæbandho nÃpaitÅti vai«amyam | tasmÃtpÃtnÅvatabhak«aïa indravÃdhvÃdayo nopalak«aïÅyÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.31-33 || (caturdaÓe pÃtnÅvataÓe«abhak«e tva«Âuranupalak«aïÅyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 34-35) / ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.34-35 catudarÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- saha patnÅvatà tva«Âà tadgrahe lak«yate na và / saha tva«Ârà pibetyukterdevatvÃtso 'pi lak«yate // MJaiNy_3,2.34 // sahatvamÃtraæ tva«Âu÷ syÃnna pÃt­tvamaÓabdanÃt / codanÃyà abhÃvÃcca na devo 'to na lak«yate // MJaiNy_3,2.35 // ------------------ tasminneva pÃtnÅvatagrahe Óe«abhak«aïamantre patnÅvatà saha tva«ÂÃpyupalak«aïÅya÷ | kuta÷ | tva«Âurapi taddevatvÃt | tacca homamantrÃdavagatam | 'agnÅ 3 i patnÅbantsajÆrdevena tva«Ârà somaæ piba svÃhÃ' ityasminmantre patnÅvantamagniæ plutÃntena saæbodhya'tva«Ârà devena saha piba' ityabhidhÃnÃtpÃt­tvena patnÅvata iva tva«Âustaddevatvam | tata÷- 'patnÅvattva«Â­pÅtasya' ityupalak«aïam-iti prÃpte - brÆma÷- pÃnakÃle sahÃvasthÃnamÃtraæ tva«Âu÷ 'sajÆ÷' ityanena padena pratÅyate, na tu pÃt­tvam | asaæbodhitasya tva«Âu÷ 'piba' ityanena Óabdena sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyÃbhÃvÃt | na ca pÃt­sahabhÃvamÃtreïa pÃt­tvam - "sahaiva daÓabhi÷ putrairbhÃraæ vahati gardagrÅ" | ityatra putrÃïÃæ vo¬h­tvÃdarÓanÃt | ÃstÃæ mantra÷ | vidhibalÃtva«Âurdevatvam - iti cet | na | 'pÃtnÅvatamÃgrayaïÃdg­hïÃti"ityatra tva«ÂurapratÅte÷ | tasmÃt - adevatvÃttva«Âà nopalak«aïÅya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.34-35 || (pa¤cadaÓe pÃtnÅvataÓe«abhak«e triæÓatÃmanupalak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.36-37 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - patnÅvantastrayastriæÓaddevÃstÃnmÃdayetyamÅ / lak«yà na và yÃjyayÃkterdevatvÃdupalak«aïam // MJaiNy_3,2.36 // eko 'gniryajamÃnena mÃdito 'nye tu vahninà / ato 'gnereva devatvÃnnÃnye«Ãmupalak«aïam // MJaiNy_3,2.37 // ------------------ tasyaiva pÃtnÅvatagrahasya yÃjyÃyÃmagniæ saæbodhya 'patnÅvannÃmadhÃriïastrayastriæÓaddevÃnmÃdaya' ityabhidhÅyate - 'patnÅvatastriæÓataæ trÅæÓca devÃnanu«vadhamÃvaha mÃdayasva' iti | anu«vadhamanupradÃnam | atra hÆyamÃnena somarasena mÃdanÅyatvÃtrayastriæÓatÃæ taddevatvam | attaste 'pi bhak«aïe lak«aïÅyÃ÷- iti cet | na | yajamÃnena mÃdanÅyasyÃgnereva taddevatvÃt | trayastriæÓaddevÃstu vahninà mÃdyanta iti na te«Ãmatra devatvam | tasmÃnnopalak«aïam || MJaiNyC_3,2.36-37 || («o¬aÓe bhak«aïe 'nuva«aÂkÃradevatÃyà anupalak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.38-39 «o¬aÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- somasyÃgna iti proktÃnuva«aÂkÃradevatà / lak«yà na và devatÃtvÃllak«yà triæÓadvilak«aïà // MJaiNy_3,2.38 // prak­tau vidyamÃno 'gniranuddeÓadilak«ita÷ / uddeÓyendro lak«ito 'tto vik­tÃvapi tattathà // MJaiNy_3,2.39 // ------------------ "somasyÃgne vÅhÅ | tyanuyajati"iti ÓrÆyate | tatra-anuva«aÂkÃrasya mÃntravarïiko 'gnirdevatà | na ca trayastriæÓatÃmiva vahneradevatÃtvam | mantre vahniæ saæbodhya somapÃt­tvÃmidhÃnÃt | tasmÃt-agnirlak«aïÅya÷- iti cet | na | prak­tÃvalak«itatvÃt | aindraÓvamasa÷ prak­ti÷ | itare vik­tirÆpÃ÷ | tathà hi-aindraÓca somo g­hyate mÅyate ca | tenaindro«veva soma÷, anaindre«u soma eva nÃstÅti sarve somadharmà aindre«veva | anaindrà adharmakÃ÷ | dharmatÃkÃÇk«ÃÓcodakena sadharmakà iti vik­titvam | g­hyamÃïasya mÅyamÃnasya ca somasyaindratvam 'indrÃya tvà vasumate' ityÃdigrahaïamantrÃdavagamyate | tasya prak­tibhÆtasyendracamasasya bhak«aïe 'gniranuva«aÂkÃradevo nopalak«ita÷ | kuta÷ | grahaïe taduddeÓÃbhÃvÃt | indrastÆddeÓyatvÃdupalak«ita÷ | evaæ vik­tÃvapyuddeÓyadevÃnÃmevolak«aïaæ nyÃyyam | tasmÃt- agnirnopalak«ya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,2.38-39 || (saptadaÓe(k­tvÃcintÃrÆpe)anaindrÃïÃmamantrakabhak«aïÃdhi karaïe sÆtram) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.40-41 saptadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - amantrapak«amÃÓritya k­tvÃcintÃntaratrayam / Æho 'sti no và so 'styatra vik­tau tasya saæbhavÃt // MJaiNy_3,2.40 // someneti vidhe÷ sarvapradÃne«u samatvata÷ / avikÃre 'pyanÆho 'to naindro nirmantrabhak«aïam // MJaiNy_3,2.41 // uktÃbhya÷ pa¤camya÷ k­tvÃcintÃbhya÷ pÆrvasminnevÃdhikaraïe yo 'yam 'anaindre«vamantrakaæ bhak«aïam' ityevaærÆpa÷ prathama÷ pÆrvapak«a÷, tameva manasi nidhÃya puna÷ k­tvÃcintÃnÃæ trayamabhidhÅyate - anaindrapÆktarÅtyà vik­titvenohasaæbhavÃdaratyÆha÷- iti cet | na | anaindraïÃæ vik­titvÃsaæbhavÃt | 'somena yajeta' ityutpattiÓruta÷ soma÷ karmaïo 'Çgam, na tu pradÃnaviÓe«asya kasyacidaÇgam | sa eva soma÷ sarvapradÃne«vabhyasyata iti sarvÃïi samapradhÃnÃni | ata aindrÃïÃmanaindraïÃæ ca prak­tivik­tibhÃvÃsaæbhavÃnnÃstyatroha÷ | 'indrÃya tvà vasumate' ityÃdimantro liÇgÃdaindravi«ayo 'stu | naitÃvatà prak­tivik­tibhÃva÷ sidhyati | tasmÃduktamantrasya liÇgÃdaindravi«ayatvÃdanaindre«vamantrakaæ bhak«aïam || MJaiNyC_3,2.40-41 || (a«ÂÃdaÓe, aindrÃgnabhak«asyÃmantrakatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre - 39 -40) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.42-43 a«ÂÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - samantrakamamantraæ và syÃdaindrÃgnÃdibhak«aïam / aindrÃgne 'tÅndrapÅtatvasaæbhavÃttatsamantrakam // MJaiNy_3,2.42 // na pÃnamaÓarÅrasya yuktaæ dÃnaæ tu miÓragam / mantro 'yaæ tu na miÓrÃrhastasmÃdetadamantrakam // MJaiNy_3,2.43 // ------------------ yadetat 'aindrÃgnaæ g­hïÃti' iti vihitaæ Óe«abhak«aïam, tatra- indrÃgnibhyÃæ pÅta÷ soma indreïÃpi pÅto bhavati' iti leÇgenaiva viniyogÃtsamantrakaæ bhak«aïam - iti cet | maivam | navamÃdhyÃye vak«yamÃïadevatÃdhikaraïanyÃyenÃÓarÅrasyendrasya pÃnÃsaæbhavÃt | atha- patiÓabdena dÃnaæ vivak«yeta, tadÃnÅm 'indrÃya datta÷ soma÷' iti mantrÃrtho bhavati | na cÃtra yajamÃna indramuddiÓya dadau, kiætvindrÃgnÅ uddÅÓya | tasmÃt 'dÃnaæ miÓravi«ayam | mantrastu na miÓravi«aya÷' ityamantrakaæ bhak«aïam || MJaiNyC_3,2.42-43 || (ekonaviæÓe 'gÃyatracchandasa÷' ityÃdimantraviniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 41-43) / ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,2.44-46 ekonaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - aindradÃne 'pi gÃyatramÃtrayukte 'thavetarai÷ / chandobhirapi yukte syÃdÃdyo mantre tathoktita÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.44 // dvayo÷ samo bahuvrÅhirekacchandÃstu na kvacit / nÃnÃcchandasyaindra eva k­tvÃcinteyamÅrità // MJaiNy_3,2.45 // savanÃrthendrapÅtoktirityudghaÂanamÅritam / tena sarvapradÃne«u mantrapÃÂho yathà sthita÷ // MJaiNy_3,2.46 // ------------------ tasminneva bhak«amantre 'gÃyatracchandasa indrapÅtasya' iti ÓrÆyate | 'gÃyatrameva chando yasya' iti mantrapade samÃsÃbhidhÃnÃdekacchandoyukta aindre some bhak«amantra÷- iti cet | maivam | bahucchandoyukte 'pi bahuvrÅhe÷ samÃnatvÃt | evakÃraæ parityajya 'gÃyatraæ chando yasya' iti vigrahasaæbhavÃt | ekacchandaskastu somo na kvÃpyasti | tasmÃnnÃnÃchandaske soma aindrapradÃna eva mantra÷, nÃnyatra | tadevaæ k­tvÃcintÃtrayaæ samÃptam | dvividhak­tvÃcintodghÃÂanà tu prÃgeva siddhÃntinà darÓità || MJaiNyC_3,2.44-46 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya dvitÅya÷ pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya t­tÅya÷ pÃda÷ / (prathame - uccaistvÃdÅnÃæ vedadharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 1-8) / #<Óruter jÃtÃdhikÃra÷ syÃt / Jaim_3,3.1 /># ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.1-3 t­tÅyapÃde prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- kartavyamuccai÷ sÃmagarbhyÃmupÃæÓu yaju«etyamÅ / mantrÃïÃæ vÃtha vedÃnÃæ dharmà mantragatà yata÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.1 // vidhyuddeÓe mantravÃciÓabdÃ÷ proktà ­gÃdaya÷ / ­gvedo 'gne÷ samutpanna ityupakramavedagÅ÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.2 // asaæjÃtavirodhÃtastadvaÓÃdupasaæh­te÷ / nayane sati vÃkyena dharmÃïÃæ vedagÃmità // MJaiNy_3,3.3 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'uccai­cà kriyate | upÃæÓu yaju«Ã | uccai÷ sÃmnÃ' iti | tatra vidhivÃkye mantravÃcinÃm­gÃdiÓabdÃnÃæ prayogÃnmantradharmà uccaistvÃdaya÷ | tathà sati yajurvedotpannà adhvaryuïà prayujyamÃnà apy­ca uccaireva paÂhitavyÃ÷- iti cet | maivam | asaæjÃtavirodhitvena prabalamupakramamanus­tya tadvaÓenopasaæhÃrasya naitavyatvÃt | upakrame hi vedaÓabda÷ Óruta÷- 'trayo vedà as­jyanta | agne­gveda÷ | vÃyoryajurveda÷ | ÃdityÃtsÃmaveda÷' iti | ata upakramagatavedÃnusÃreïa vidhyuddeÓagatÃnÃmapy­gÃdiÓabdÃnÃæ vedaparatve saty­co 'pi yajurvedotpannà upÃæÓu paÂhanÅyÃ÷ | nanu- upakramo 'trÃrthavÃdatvÃddurbala÷ | upasaæhÃro vidhyuddeÓatvÃtprabala÷- iti cet | bìham | labdhÃtmano hi vidhyuddeÓasya prÃbalyam | iha tu prathamato buddhyÅætpÃdaka upakrama÷ | tadÃnÅmalabdhÃtmatvÃnna tasya bÃdhakatvam | paÓcÃttu vÃkyaikatvÃya tadavirodhenaivÃ'tmÃnaæ lapsyate | tadevamupakramopasaæhÃraikavÃkyatÃbalena nirïayÃdvÃkyaviniyogo 'yam || MJaiNyC_3,1.1-3 || (dvitÅye-ÃdhÃne gÃnasyopÃæÓutÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.4-6 dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yajurvedasthamÃdhÃnaæ tadaÇgaæ sÃma tatra kim / uccairupÃæÓu và gÃnamuccai÷ ÓÅghrapratÅtita÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.4 // utpatterviniyogo 'tra prabalo 'nus­tiryata÷ / mukhyasyÃÇgena kartavyà tasmÃdgÃna upÃæÓutà // MJaiNy_3,3.5 // ÃdhÃnasyÃtra mukhyatvaæ gÃnasya guïatÃthavà / viniyogasya mukhyatvamutpatterguïatÃstviha // MJaiNy_3,3.6 // ------------------ ÃdhÃne vÃmadevyÃdisÃmÃnyaÇgatvena vihitÃni | tatra- yadyapyetÃni yajurvedagatasyÃ'dhÃnasyÃÇgÃni, tathÃpi sÃmavede te«ÃmutpannatvÃt, utpatteÓca ÓÅghrabuddhihetutvÃtsÃmavedadharmeïa geyÃni - iti cet | na | viniyogasya prabalatvÃt | sa ca yajurvede Óruta÷- 'ya evaæ vidvÃnvÃmadevyaæ gÃyati' iti | guïena hi mukhyasyÃnusaraïaæ nyÃyyam | ko guïa÷, kiæ mukhyam- iti cet | atrÃÇgitvÃdÃdhÃnaæ mukhyam, sÃmagÃnamaÇgatvena guïa÷ | tathà sÃti 'dharma÷ Óira÷' - ityÃdaya ÃdhÃnÃÇgabhÆtà mantrà yathopÃæÓu paÂhyante, tathà sÃmÃnyapyÃdhÃnÃnusÃreïopÃæÓu geyÃni | athavà viniyogo 'nu«ÂhÃpakavidhitvÃnmukhya÷ | utpattividhiratathÃvidhatvÃdguïa÷ | tasmÃt- atra viniyogavedÃnusÃreïopÃæÓugeyÃni || MJaiNyC_3,1.4-6 || (t­tÅye jyoti«Âomasya yÃjurvedikatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram -) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.7-8 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- jyoti«Âomo yaju÷sÃmavedayorasti tatra kim / uccaistvamuta nÅcaistvaæ hetvabhÃvÃdanirïaya÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.7 // yaju«yadhigate dravyadevate tatra tadvidhi÷ / tadvaÓÃtsvaranirïÅterupÃæÓu syÃdanu«Âhiti÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.8 // ------------------ 'jyoti«Âomena svargakÃmo yajeta' ityetadvÃkyaæ vedadvaye samÃmnÃtam | tatra-'ko vidhi÷, kaÓca guïavidhÃnÃyÃnuvÃda÷, iti jij¤ÃsÃyÃæ niyÃmakahetorapratimÃnÃt 'etasya vedasya dharmo 'nu«Âheya÷' ityanirïaya÷- iti cet | na | somadravyasya, indravÃyvÃdidevatÃyÃÓca yajurvede 'dhigatatvÃdaÇgabÃhulyaÓravaïÃcca tatraiva vidhi÷, iti - upÃæÓuprayoga÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.7-8 || (caturthe prakaraïasya viniyojakatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram - ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.9-10 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - na kratvaÇgaæ prayÃjÃdi kratvaÇgaæ và na cÃÇgatà / prakriyÃyà amÃnatvÃnnairÃkÃÇk«yeïa vÃkyayo÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.9 // prayÃjÃde÷ phale 'pek«Ã kathaæbhÃve 'pi ca krato÷ / tena prakaraïÃmnÃnaæ tasmÃdaÇgÃÇgità tayo÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.10 // ------------------ sÃrdhapÃdadvaye viniyojakatvenoktÃni yÃni ÓrutiliÇgavÃkyÃni, tebhyo 'tiriktaæ prakaraïanÃmakaæ kiæcitpramÃïaæ na vede paÓyÃma÷ | nahi padatatsÃmarthyÃnvayairasaæt­«Âa÷ kaÓcidvedabhÃga÷ kenacidÃmnÃyate | ekavÃkyatÃmÃpanno vÃkyasamÆha÷ prakaraïama-iti cet | na | vÃkyayo÷ sato÷ paÓcÃdekatÃkyatÃyà abhÃvÃt | na hi 'darÓapÆrïamÃsÃbhyÃæ svargakÃmo yajeta' 'samidho yajati' ityanayorvÃkyayo÷ parasparÃkÃÇk«Ãsti, yena vÃkyaikavÃkyatà kalpyeta | tasmÃt - na prayÃjÃdÅnÃæ darÓapÆrïamÃsÃÇgatvam- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- prayojÃdaya÷ phalahetava÷, puru«aprav­ttirÆpatvÃt, sevÃdivat | darÓapÆrïamÃsÃvupakaraïairupakÃryau, karaïatvÃt, pradÅpopak­tacak«urvat | tathà sati 'kiæ prayÃjÃde÷ phalam, kiævà darÓapÆrïamÃsayorupakaraïam' ityÃkÃÇk«ÃyÃæ saæpannavÃkyaikavÃkyatÃrÆpaæ prakaraïam | tena ca prayÃjÃdÅnÃmaÇgatvaæ pratÅyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.9-10 || (pa¤came kramasya viniyojakatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram - ) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.11-14 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- dabdhirnÃmeti mantro 'ÇgamupÃæÓuyajaterna và / sÃdhÃraïatvÃlliÇgÃdermÃnÃbhÃvÃdanaÇgatà // MJaiNy_3,3.11 // mantrÃïÃæ karmaïÃæ cÃtra krameïÃ'mnÃnamÅk«yate / prakriyÃvatkramo mÃnaæ yathÃsaækhyaæ tato 'Çgatà // MJaiNy_3,3.12 // krama÷ samÃnadeÓatvaæ pÃÂhÃdarthÃcca pÃÂhata÷ / yathÃsaækhyaæ saænidhiÓca yathÃsaækhyamudÃh­tam // MJaiNy_3,3.13 // Óundhatvamiti sÃænÃyyapÃtrÃÇgaæ saænidhermatam / paÓudharmor'thasÃdeÓyÃdagnÅ«omÅyato bhavet // MJaiNy_3,3.14 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayoryÃjamÃne - mantrakÃï¬e kaÓcinmantra ÃmnÃyate-'dabdhirasyadabdho bhÆyÃsam, amuæ dabheyam' iti | asya mantrasyopÃæÓuyÃjÃÇgatÃyÃæ ÓrutivÃkye na vidyete | brÃhmaïe viniyogamanÃmnÃyÃrthavivaraïasyaivÃ'bhnÃnÃt | 'etayà vai dabdhyà devà asurÃnadabhnuvan | tayaiva bhrÃt­vyaæ dabhnoti' iti brÃhmaïam | dabdhirdhÃtukamÃyudham | ÃgneyÃgnÅ«omÅyayorapyani«ÂanivÃrakatvÃlliÇgaæ sÃdhÃraïam | prakaraïaæ ca trayÃïÃmekameva | tato mÃnÃbhÃvÃdayaæ mantro nopÃæÓuyÃjÃÇgam - iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- Ãdhvaryave kÃï¬a ÃgneyopÃæÓuyÃjÃgnÅ«omÅyakarmÃïi krameïÃ'mnÃtÃni | yÃjamÃne ca kÃï¬e tadvi«ayà mantrÃ÷ krameïÃ'mnÃtÃ÷- 'agnerahaæ devayajyayÃnnÃdo bhÆyÃsam', 'dabdhirasyadabdho bhÆyÃsamamuæ dabheyam','agni«omayÃrehaæ devayajyayà v­trahà bhÆyÃsam' iti | tatra yathà vÃkyadvayÃnusaædhÃna saæpannaæ prakaraïaæ p­thakpramÃïam, tathà prakaraïadvayÃnusaædhÃnasaæpanna÷ krama÷ kuto na mÃnaæ syÃt | na cÃsya prakaraïe 'ntarbhÃva÷ | dvayorvÃkyayoriva prakaraïayorekavÃkyatvÃbhÃvÃt | tasmÃtkramapramÃïena madhyavartina upÃæÓuyÃjasya madhyavartÅ mantro 'Çgam | 'samÃnadeÓatvaæ krama÷' iti kramasya svarÆpam | tacca dvividham- pÃÂhak­tamarthak­taæ ca | tatra pÃÂhak­tamapi dvividham- yathÃsaækhyaæ saænidhiÓceti | tayorÃdyasya dabdhimantra udÃharaïam | "Óundhadhvaæ daivyÃya karmaïe"-ityayaæ mantra÷ ÓodhanÅye«u vastu«u sÃdhÃraïobhÃsate | tatra sÃænÃyyapÃtrÃïi kumbhÅÓÃkhÃpavitrÃdÅnyanantare«u 'mÃtariÓvana÷'- ityÃdimantre«vavabhÃsanta iti saænidhinà tatpÃtraprok«aïe 'Óundhadhvam' iti mantro viniyujyate | anu«ÂhÃnasÃdeÓyÃnpaÓudharmÃïÃmagnÅ«o mÅyÃÇgatvam | tadevaæ kramasya traividhyaæ dra«Âavyam || MJaiNyC_3,1.11-14 || («a«Âhe samÃkhyÃyà viniyojakatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram / ) #<Ãkhyà caivaæ tadarthatvÃt / Jaim_3,3.13 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.15-16 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- vedatrayoktadharmÃïÃm­tvigbhi÷ saægatistribhi÷ / aniyatyà niyatyà và niyatirnÃnirÆpaïÃt // MJaiNy_3,3.15 // hautratvÃdisamÃkhyÃnaæ niyatergamakaæ svata÷ / nirbÃdhaæ cÃnyavattacca tenÃtra viniyojakam // MJaiNy_3,3.16 // ------------------ yÃjyÃpuronuvÃkyaæpÃÂhÃdayo dharmà ­gvede proktÃ÷ | dohananirvÃpÃdayo yajurvede | Ãjyastotrap­«ÂhastotrÃdaya÷ sÃmavede | tatra 'asyaivaite dharmÃ÷' iti niyÃmakasya durnirÆpatvÃdyena kenÃpy­tvijà ya÷ ko 'pi dharmaicchayÃsaægacchate- iti cet | maivam | 'hautram, Ãdhvaryavam, audrÃtram' iti samÃkhyÃnena niyatirbodhyate | na ca samÃkhyÃnasya bÃdhakaæ kiæcitpaÓyÃma÷ | tasmÃdabodhakatvabÃdhitatvayoraprÃmÃïyakÃraïayorabhÃvÃcchruti liÇgÃdipa¤cakavatpramÃïena samÃkhyÃnena dharmà vyavasthÃpyante || MJaiNyC_3,1.15-16 || (ÓrutyÃdÅnÃæ pÆrvapÆrvabalÅyastvÃdhikaraïe«u [7-12] sÆtram) / #<Óruti-liÇga-vÃkya-prakaraïa-sthÃna-samÃkhyÃnÃæ samavÃye pÃradaurbalyam arthaviprakar«Ãt / Jaim_3,3.14 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.17-19 saptamÃ(ÓrutiprÃbalyÃ)dhikaraïamÃracayati- aindryopasthÅyatÃæ vahniritÅndrÃgnyorvikalpanam / samuccayo vote Óakra evÃgni÷ kevalo 'thavà // MJaiNy_3,3.17 // vikalpa÷ ÓrutiliÇgÃbhyÃæ guïÃv­ttyà samuccaya÷ / Órati÷ ÓaktyanusÃreti Óakra eko 'tra liÇgata÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.18 // Óaktiruktà Óruti÷ ÓÅghrà liÇgaæ k«utyanumÃpakam / nairÃkÃÇk«yÃtmake bodhe ÓrutyÃgnau kevale sthiti÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.19 // ------------------ 'aindyà gÃrhapatyamupati«Âhate' iti ÓrÆyate | 'kadÃcana starÅrasi nendra saÓcasi dÃÓu«e' ityasÃv­gaindrÅ | tatrendrasya prakÃÓanÃt | 'bho indra, kadÃcidapi ghÃtako na bhavasi | kiætvÃhutiæ dattavate yajamÃnÃya prÅyase' ityartha÷ | tatra-indraprakÃÓanasÃmarthyarÆpÃlliÇgÃnmantrasyendravi«ayakriyà sÃdhanatvaæ gamyate | yadyasau mantra indrapradhÃnakakriyÃyÃ÷ sÃdhako na bhavet, tadÃnÅmanena mantreïendraprakÃÓanaæ vyarthe syÃt | tasmÃt 'etanmantrakaraïakakriyÃæ pratÅndra÷ pradhÃnam' ityetÃd­ÓabuddhyÅæ- tpÃdanaæ liÇgaviniyoga÷ | 'kÃsau kriyÃ' iti viÓe«ajij¤ÃsÃyÃm 'aindyopati«Âhate' ityanenÃviruddhapada- dvayarÆpeïa vÃkyenopasthÃnakriyÃyÃæ paryavasÃnaæ kriyate | tathÃsati 'aindramantreïendramupati«Âheta' ityayamartha÷ paryavasyati | tathà 'gÃrhapatyam' iti dvitÅyÃntapadarÆpayà Órutyà gÃrhapatyasya prÃdhÃnyaæ gamyate | tacca guïabhÆtÃæ yatkiæcitkaraïakakriyÃmantareïa na saæbhavati | tata÷ 'tÃd­ÓÅæ kÃæcitkriyÃæ prati gÃrhyatya÷ pradhÃnam' ityetÃd­ÓabuddhyÅætpÃdanaæ Órutiviniyoga÷ | 'aindyÃ, upati«Âhate' iti padadvayena mantraviÓe«akriyÃviÓe«ayo÷ paryavasÃnaæ bhavati | tathà sati 'aindreïa mantreïa gÃrhapatyamupati«Âhate' ityartho bhavati | tadevaæ ÓrutiliÇgayorvirodhe sati pramÃïatvÃviÓe«ÃdbrÅhiyavavadvikalpa÷- ityeka÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | indragÃrhapatyayo÷ pradhÃnatvÃviÓe«adupasthÃnasya ca guïatvÃt 'pratipradhÃnaæ guïa÷' iti nyÃyenopasthÃnÃv­tyà ÓrutiliÇgayo÷ samuccaya÷- iti dvitÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | Órutirviniyu¤jÃnà vastusÃmathyamanuk­tyaiva viniyuÇkte | anyathà 'vahninà si¤cet' 'vÃriïà dahet' ityapi viniyujyeta | tata upajÅvyatvena liÇgasya prabalatvÃdindra eva mantreïopastheya÷- iti t­tÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | aindramantrasya gÃrhapatye mukhyav­ttyà ÓaktyabhÃve 'pi gauïav­ttyà ÓaktirastÅti 'niveÓana÷'- ityasminnudÃharaïe pÆrvameva darÓitam | tathà sati sÃmarthyÃbhÃvak­tapratibandhÃbhÃvÃnnirvighnà Óruti÷ ÓÅghraæ viniyuÇkte, liÇgaæ tu vilambate | mantrapadÃnyÃdau svÃbhidheyamarthe pratipÃdayanti | tata Ærdhva mantrasya sÃmarthye nirÆpyate | paÓcÃtsÃmarthyavaÓÃtsÃdhanatvavÃcinÅ prÃdhÃnyavÃcinÅ ca Óruti÷ kalpate | sà ca Óruti÷ 'mantreïendramupati«Âheta' iti viniyuÇkte | tathà sati pratyak«aÓrutau svÃbhidheyapratipÃdanaviniyogayo rmadhyavartinau sÃmarthyanirÆpaïa- ÓrutikalpanavyÃpÃrau na sta iti prÃbalyÃttayà liÇgaæ bÃdhyate | na ca - pratyak«aÓrutiviniyogavelÃyÃmalabdhÃtmakatvenÃprÃptaæ liÇgaæ kathaæ bÃdhyeta- iti ÓaÇkanÅyam | bhavi«yatpraptimatibandhasyaivÃtra bÃdhatvÃt | Órutyà viniyuktasya mantrasya punarviniyogÃkÃÇk«Ãyà anudayÃtkathaæ viniyojakaæ liÇgaæ prÃpsyati | tasmÃt - gÃrhapatyopasthÃne mantra÷ pratyak«aÓrutyà viniyujyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.18-19 || ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.20-22 a«Âamà (vÃkyÃdyapek«ayà liÇgasya prÃbalyÃ) dhikaraïamÃracayati- syonaæ ta iti pÆrvÃrdha tasminsÅdeti cottaram / sadane sÃdane cÃyaæ sarvai vÃr'dhe vyavasthite // MJaiNy_3,3.20 // tacchabdÃdekavÃkyatve bhavedÃdya÷ Órutiæ prati / liÇgasya saænik­«ÂatvÃdvÃkyabÃdhe vyavasthiti÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.21 // udÃh­tiriyaæ vÃkyabÃdhe na tvaindriyetyasau / bÃdhÃdÆrdhva nirarthatvÃdaprÃmÃïyaprasaÇgata÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.22 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate- 'syonaæ te sadanaæ k­ïomi gh­tasya dhÃrayà supevaæ kalpayÃmi | tasminsÅdÃm­te pratiti«Âha vrÅhÅïÃæ megha sumanasyamÃna÷' iti | 'bho÷ puro¬ÃÓa, tava samÅcÅnaæ sthÃnaæ karomi | tacca sthÃnaæ gh­tasya dhÃrayà su«Âhu sevituæ yogyaæ kalpayÃmi | bho vrÅhisÃrabhÆta, tvaæ samÃhitamanaskastasminsamÅcÅne sthÃna upaviÓa | tatra sthiro bhava' ityartha÷ | tatra-'tasmin' ityanena tacchabdena prak­tavÃcinà pÆrvottarÃrdhayorekavÃkyatve sati mantradvayÃbhÃvÃtsarvo 'pyayaæ mantra÷ sthÃnakaraïe 'Çgaæ syÃt | mantraviniyojikà Órutirevaæ kalpanÅyÃ- 'sarveïÃnena mantreïa sthÃnaæ kartavyam' iti | tathà 'sarveïa mantreïa puro¬ÃÓa÷ sthÃpanÅya÷, ityapi kalpanÅyà | sadanÃÇgatvavatprati«ÂhÃpanÃÇgatvasyÃpi tadvÃkyabodhitatvÃt | tathà sati sadanasthÃpanayorasya mantrasya vikalpa÷ samuccayo và nijecchayà bhavi«yati- iti prÃpte,- brÆma÷- yadetatpÆrvottarÃrdhayo÷ parasparÃnvayena saæpannamekaæ vÃkyam, tadetaduttarÃdhasya sadanakaraïe Óaktimakalpayitvà k­tsnaæ mantraæ sadane viniyoktuæ nÃrhati | tathà pÆrvÃrdhasya sthÃpane Óaktimakalpayitvà na tatra prabhavati | ato liÇgakalpanavyavadhÃnena vÃkyaæ Órutiæ prati viprak­«yate | pratyak«aæ tu liÇgadvayaæ saænik­«yate | tathà sati liÇgena vÃkyabÃdhÃdarthadvayamubhayorvyavasthitam | nanu-'aindyà gÃrhapatyam | ityatrÃpi padadvayÃnvayarÆpasya vÃkyasya viniyojakatvapratÅterliÇgavÃkyavirodhÃya tadevodÃhniyatÃm- iti cet | na | tatra liÇgena vÃkye bÃdhite satyekaikapadasyÃrthapratyÃyakatvÃbhÃvena Órutik­taviniyogasyÃpyasiddheraprÃmÃïyamevodÃh­tasya prasajyeta | iha tu mahÃvÃkye bÃdhite 'pyavÃntaravÃkyayorarthapratÅtau liÇgaviniyoga÷ sidhyatÅtyetadevodÃharaïam || MJaiNyC_3,1.20-22 || ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.23-24 navamÃ(vÃkyasya prakaraïÃdyapek«ayà prÃbalyÃ)dhikaraïamÃracayati- agnÅ«omÃvidaæ havyamaju«etÃmitÅritÃt / apacchidyedamityÃdi÷ sarvaÓe«o bhavenna và // MJaiNy_3,3.23 // prakriyÃto mavenmaivaæ prakriyÃntarità tribhi÷ / vÃkyaæ dvayantaritaæ tena bhavetprakaraïÃdbali // MJaiNy_3,3.24 // sÆktavÃke ÓrÆyate- 'agni«omÃvidaæ haviraju«etÃm, avÅv­dhetÃm, mahojyÃyo 'krÃtÃm | indrÃgnÅ idaæ haviraju«etÃm, avÅv­ghetÃm, 'maho jyÃyo 'krÃtÃm' iti | tatra-devatÃvÃcakamagnÅ«omÃdipadaæ paurïamÃsyÃdikÃle yathÃdevataæ vibhajya prayoktavyam- iti pÆrvapÃde nirïÅtam | yattu 'idaæ havi÷'- ityÃdikamavaÓi«Âaæ padajÃtaæ, tadagnÅ«omamantragatamapyamÃvÃsyÃyÃmagnÅ«omapadaparityÃgena paÂhanÅyam | evam- indrÃgnimantragatamapi paurïamÃsyÃmindrÃgnipadaparityÃgena paÂhanÅyam | tathà satye«Ãæ mantrabhÃgÃïÃæ sarvaÓe«atvabodhako darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïapÃÂho 'nug­hyate- iti prÃpte, brÆma÷- agnÅ«omamantraÓe«asyendrÃgnipadÃnvayÃÓravaïÃt | prakaraïena prathame tadanvayarÆpaæ vÃkyaæ kalpanÅyam | tena ca vÃkyenendrÃdiprakÃÓanasÃmarthyarÆpaæ liÇgaæ kalpyate | tacca liÇgam 'anena mantrabhÃgeïendrÃgnivi«ayakriyÃnu«ÂheyÃ' iti viniyojikÃæ t­tÅyÃÓrutiæ kalpayati | tata÷ prakaraïaviniyogayormadhye tribhirvyavadhÃnaæ bhavati | agnÅ«omapadÃnvayarÆpaæ tu vÃkyaæ ÓrÆyamÃïatvÃlliÇgaÓrutibhyÃmeva vyavadhÅyate | tasmÃdvÃkyena prakaraïasya bÃdhitatvÃttacche«astatraiva vyavati«Âhate || MJaiNyC_3,1.23-24 || ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.25-26 daÓamÃ(prakaraïasya kramÃdyapek«ayà prÃbalyÃ)dhikaraïamÃracayati- rÃjasÆye 'bhi«ecyÃkhyayÃge ye devanÃdaya÷ / tacche«Ãste 'khilÃrthà và tacche«Ãstasya saænidhe÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.25 // rÃjasÆyakathaæbhÃvÃnuv­tte÷ sarvaÓe«atà / kalpyÃkÃÇk«Ãbhi«ecyasya prakriyà prabalà tata÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.26 // ------------------ rÃjasÆye paÓvi«ÂhisomayÃgà bahava÷ pradhÃnabhÆtÃ÷ | tatrÃbhi«ecanÅyÃkhya÷ kaÓcitsomayÃga÷ | tasya saænidhau devanÃdaya÷ ÓrÆyante-'ak«airdÅvyati | rÃjanyaæ jinÃti | Óauna÷ÓepamÃkhyÃpayati' iti | jinÃti jayati | bahv­cabrÃhmaïe samÃmnÃtaæ Óuna÷ Óepavi«ayamupÃkhyÃnaæ Óauna÷Óepam | tatra saænidhibalÃddevanÃdayo 'bhi«ecanÅyÃÇgam- iti cet | maivam | rÃjasÆyasya kathaæbhÃvÃkÃÇk«ÃyÃmanuv­ttÃyÃæ vihità devanÃdaya÷ prakaraïena rÃjasÆyaÓe«Ã÷ | rÃjasÆyaÓca bahuyÃgÃtmaka iti tatratyasarvayÃgaÓe«atvam | na cÃbhi«ecanÅyasya kÃcidÃkÃÇk«Ã devanÃdi«vasti | jyoti«Âomavik­titvenÃtidi«Âai÷ prÃk­tÃÇgaireva tadÃkÃÇk«Ãniv­tte÷ | saænihitavidhibalÃdÃkÃÇk«otthÃpyate- iti cet | ata evÃ'kÃÇk«ÃrÆpamavÃntaraprakaraïamÃdau parikalpya taddvÃrà vÃkyaliÇgaÓrutÅkalpanayà saænidhirviprak­«yate | rÃjasÆyÃkÃÇk«ÃrÆpaæ tu mahÃprakaraïaæ kÊptatvÃdekaryà kak«ayà saænik­«yate | tasmÃt-prakaraïena saænidhibÃdhÃtsarvaÓe«Ã devanÃdaya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.25-26 || ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.27-28 ekÃdaÓÃ(kramasya samÃkhyÃpek«ayà prÃbalyÃ)dhikaraïamÃracayati- Óundhadhvamiti mantro 'Çgaæ pauro¬ÃÓikaÓodhane / sÃænÃyyapÃtraÓuddhau và prathamo 'stu samÃkhyayà // MJaiNy_3,3.27 // pauro¬ÃÓikamityatra prak­tyà taddhitena và / saænidhyanuktita÷ kalpya÷ kÊptatvÃccarama÷ kramÃt // MJaiNy_3,3.28 // ------------------ 'Óudhadhvaæ daivyÃya karmaïe' ityayaæ mantra÷ 'pauro¬ÃÓikam' iti yÃj¤ikai÷samÃkhyÃte kÃï¬e paÂhitatvÃtsamÃkhyayà puro¬ÃÓakÃï¬oktÃnÃmulÆkhalajuhvÃdÅnÃmapi Óodhane 'Çgam- iti cet | maivam | 'pauro¬ÃÓikam' iti samÃkhyÃyÃæ prak­ti÷ puro¬ÃÓamÃtramabhidhatte | taddhitapratyayaÓca kÃï¬am | na caitÃvatà k­tsnapuro¬ÃÓapÃtrÃïÃæ mantrasaænidhi÷ pratyak«o bhavati, kiætvarthÃpattyà kalpyate | yadyuktasaænidhirna syÃt, tadà mantrapratipÃdakagranthasya pauro¬ÃÓikasamÃkhyà na syÃt | na hyagnyasaænihitÃnÃm 'i«e tvÃ-' dimantrÃïÃmÃgneyakÃï¬asamÃkhyà bhavati | saænihitÃnÃæ tu 'yu¤jÃna÷ prathamaæ mana÷'- ityÃdimantrÃïÃæ bhavatye«Ã samÃkhyà | tasmÃt- kÃï¬asamÃkhyayà saænidhiæ parikalpya tatsaænidhyanyathÃnupapattyà parasparÃkÃÇk«ÃrÆpaæ k­tsnaæ pÃtraprakaraïaæ kalpayitvà taddvÃrà vÃkyaliÇgaÓrutÅ÷ kalpayitvà tayà Órutyà viniyoga iti samÃkhyÃyà viprakar«a÷ | sÃænÃyyapÃtrÃïÃæ Óodhane mantrasaænidhistu pratyak«a÷ | idhmÃbarhi÷ saæpÃdanasya mu«ÂinirvÃpasya cÃntarÃlaæ sÃænÃyyapÃtrÃïÃæ deÓa ukta÷ | mantraÓvedhmÃbarhirnirvÃpavi«ayayormantrÃnuvÃkayomadhyoma'nuvÃke paÂhyate | tena ca pratyak«asaænidhinà prakaraïÃdÅnÃæ caturïÃmeva kalpanÃtsaænidhi÷ saænik­«yate | tasmÃt- krameïa samÃkhyÃæ bÃdhitvà 'sÃænÃyyapÃtraÓodhanaÓe«o mantra÷' ityayaæ carama÷ pak«o 'bhyupeya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.27-28 || ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.29-30 dvÃdaÓÃ(bÃdhayogyatÃ)dhikaraïamÃracayati- bÃdho na yukto yukto và prÃptyaprÃptyorna yujyate / aprav­ttaæ prasaktaæ yaddhiyà tasyÃstu bÃdhyatà // MJaiNy_3,3.29 // pramÃïata÷ prasaktasya bÃdho dÃÓamiko 'tra tu / vibhrameïa prasaktasya tasmÃdapraptabÃdhanam // MJaiNy_3,3.30 // ------------------ prÃptasya prav­ttirastÅti na tannivÃraïaæ Óakyam | aprÃptasya bÃdhavi«ayatvenÃvasthÃnameva nÃsti | tasmÃt-na yukto bÃdha÷- iti cet | maivam | buddhyÃvi«ayÅk­tasya vÃrayituæ ÓakyatvÃt | na caitadatyantaæ prav­ttam | anu«ÂhÃnarÆpaphalaparyavasÃnÃbhÃvÃt | nÃpyatyantamaprav­ttam | tadbuddherutpannatvÃt | ato noktado«advayam | daÓame codakapramÃïenÃvabuddhor'tho bÃdhyata iti prÃptabÃdha÷ | iha tu pÆrvapÆrvapramÃïaviruddhairuttarottarai÷ pramÃïÃbhÃsairavabuddhasyetyaprÃptabÃdha÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.29-30 || (trayodaÓe dvÃdaÓopasattÃyà ahÅnÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe(ahÅnanyÃye) sÆtre-15-16) / ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.31-33 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- tistra eva hi sÃhne syurahÅne dvÃdaÓetyata÷ / jyoti«Âome dvÃdaÓatvamathavÃhagaïe bhavet // MJaiNy_3,3.31 // astu prakaraïÃdÃdyo nÃhÅmatvaæ virudhyate / prak­titvÃnna kenÃpi hÅno 'to 'tra vikalpyatÃm // MJaiNy_3,3.32 // sÃhlÃdbhinnÃhÅnasaæj¤Ã rƬhaipÃhargaïe bhavet / «a«ÂhÅÓrutyà dvÃdaÓatvaæ prakriyÃto 'pak­«yatÃm // MJaiNy_3,3.33 // ------------------ jyoti«Âomaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate-'tistra eva sÃhnasyopasado dvÃdaÓÃhÅnasya' iti | ekenÃhnà ni«pÃdyatvÃtsÃhno jyoti«Âoma÷ | dÅk«ÃdivasÃdÆrdhve somÃbhi«avadivasÃtpÆrva kartavyà homà upasada÷ | tÃsÃæ dvÃdaÓatvaæ prakaraïabalÃjjyoti«Âome niviÓate | ahÅnaÓabdaÓca tasminneva kalpate | jyoti«Âomasya nikhilasomayÃgaprak­titvena sarve«ÃmaÇgÃnÃæ tatropadeÓe sati tadupadeÓavikalavik­tÅnÃmiva hÅnatvÃbhÃvÃt | ato dvÃdaÓatvatritvayorvikalpa÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- Ãv­ttasomayÃgarÆpo dvirÃtratrirÃtrÃdirahargaïa÷ | tasminnahÅnaÓabdo rƬha÷ | yaugikatve tu 'na hÅna÷' iti vig­hya samÃse k­te satyayaj¤ÃdiÓabdabadÃdyudÃtta÷ syÃt | madhyodÃttastvÃmnÃyate | rƬhiÓca vigrahanirapek«atvÃcchÅprabuddhihetu÷ | ato jyoti«ÂomavÃcina÷ sÃhnaÓabdÃdbhinneyamahÅnasaæj¤Ã jyoti«ÂomÃdbhinnamahargaïamabhidhatte | tasminnahargaïe «a«ÂhÅÓrutyà taduktaæ dvÃdaÓatvaæ niveÓyate | tatsiddhaye prakaraïÃdidamapanetavyam || MJaiNyC_3,1.31-33 || (caturdaÓe kulÃyÃdau pratipadaurutkar«Ãdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 17-19) / ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.34-36 caturdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yuvaæ hÅti dvayo÷ kartrorbahÆnÃæ caita ityamÆm / kuryÃtpratipadaæ jyoti«Âome sÃhargaïe 'thavà // MJaiNy_3,3.34 // ekasya ÓaktirÃhitye dvÃbhyÃæ bahubhireva và / jyoti«Âomasya kÃryatvÃtprak­te 'traiva sà bhavet // MJaiNy_3,3.35 // yajamÃnasya nÃnÃtvaæ sÃk«Ãdvik­ti«u Órutam / utk­«ya pratipattena kulÃyÃdi«u nÅyatÃm // MJaiNy_3,3.36 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'yuvaæ hi stha÷ svarpatÅ'- iti dvayoryajamÃnayo÷ pratipadaæ kuryÃt | ete as­gramindava÷'- iti bahubhyo yajamÃnebhya÷' iti | stotrasyopakrame paÂhanÅyÃm­caæ pratipacchabdo 'bhidhatte | sà codÃh­tà pratipatprakaraïÃjjyoti«Âome niviÓate | na ca tatra yajamÃsadvitvabahutvayorasaæbhava÷ | ekasya yajamÃnasya dravyalÃbhÃdinà tadaÓaktau nityakarmaïa÷ parityÃgÃsaæbhavena dvÃbhyÃæ bahubhirvà tasyÃvaÓyakartavyatvÃt- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- yajamÃnadvitvaæ kulÃyanÃmake yaj¤e sÃk«ÃdÃmnÃtam-'etena rÃjapurohitau sÃyujyakÃmau yajeyÃtÃm' iti | yajamÃnabahutvaæ satre«vÃmnÃtam- 'caturviæÓatiparamÃ÷ sattramÃsÅran' iti | tato dviÓabdabahuÓabdarÆpÃbhyÃæ ÓrutibhyÃæ prakaraïaæ bÃdhitvà kulÃyÃdi«u yathoktapratipadorutkar«a÷ kartavya÷ | na cÃÓaktÃvapi yajamÃnadvitvabahutve saæbhavata÷ | aÓaktena svÅk­tasya puru«Ãntarasya pratividhitve yajamÃnatvÃbhÃvÃt | 'yajamÃnasya pratinidhirnÃsti' iti vak«yate | yadyanya÷ puru«a÷ svayameva pravartate tadÃnÅæ svakÅyameva prayogaæ kuryÃt, natvaÓaktasya sÃhÃyyamÃcaret | tasmÃt- ÓrÆyamÃïasya yajamÃnaikatvasya kÃlÃdivadanupÃdeyÃÇgatvena tyaktumaÓakyatvÃnna jyoti«Âome yajamÃnasya dvitvabahutve saæbhavata÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.34-36 || (pa¤cadaÓe jÃghanyà anutka«Ãrdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 20-23) / ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.37-38 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- saæyÃjayanti jÃghanyà patnÅretatpaÓÃvuta / darÓÃdau tatpaÓau yuktaæ jÃghanyÃ÷ samavÃyata÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.37 // jÃghanÅ nÃma bhÃgo 'sau darÓÃdau samavaiti hi / notkra«Âavyaæ na saæskÃryà sÃdhanatvÃtt­tÅyayà // MJaiNy_3,3.38 // darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate-'jÃghanyà patnÅ÷ saæyÃjayanti' iti | jÃghanÅ paÓo÷ puccham | patnÅÓabdo 'trÃ'huticatu«ÂayÃtmakasya karmaïo nÃmadheyaikadeÓa÷ | ata eva ÓrÆyate-'pa¤ca prayÃjà ijyante, catvÃra÷ patnÅsaæyÃjÃ÷' iti | tatra t­tÅyÃhutau devapatnÅnÃæ devatÃtvÃttaddvÃrà karmanÃmna÷ patnÅsaæyÃjaÓabdasya prav­tti÷ | tatra jÃghanÅmuddiÓya patnÅsaæyÃjasaæskÃro vidhÅyate | jÃghanÅ ca paÓau samavetà na tu darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ | ata÷ prakaraïÃdutk­«ya paÓau niveÓanam- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- jÃghanÅÓabdena paÓorbhÃmo 'bhidhÅyate | sa ca darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ paÓuyÃgatvÃbhÃve 'pi krayÃdinà saæpÃdayituæ Óakyate | na cÃtra paÓau vidyamÃnÃyÃæ jÃghanyÃæ patnÅsaæyÃjai÷ saæskÃryatvam | t­tÅyayà sÃdhanatvÃvagamÃt | tasmÃt-na prakaraïÃdutkar«a÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.37-38 || («o¬aÓe saætardanasya saæsthÃniveÓÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 24-31) / ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.39-40 «o¬aÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- saæt­dyeddÅrghasome tatprak­tau vik­tÃbuta / dÅrghasya soma ityukte prak­tÃvastu tardanam // MJaiNy_3,3.39 // sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyasya «a«ÂhÅto balavattvata÷ / dairdhyayuktaukthyasaæsthÃdÃvutkar«o 'nyatra bÃdhanÃt // MJaiNy_3,3.40 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'dÅrghasome saæt­dyeddh­tyai' iti | somayÃgaviÓe«o dÅrghasoma÷ | tasminsomÃbhi«avÃdhÃrayoradhi«avaïaphalakayo÷ saætardanaæ kÃryam | anyonyaviyogena Óaithilyaæ mà bhÆditi d­¬hasaæÓle«a÷ saætardanam | tadetatprakaraïabalÃtprak­tau niviÓate | na ca tatra dÅrghasomatvÃnupapatti÷ | 'dÅrghasya soma÷' ityevaæ dÅrghaÓabdasya yajamÃnaviÓe«aïatvenÃpyupapatte÷- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- '«a«ÂhÅsamÃsÃtkarmadhÃrayo balÅyÃn' iti (ni«Ãdasthapatyadhikaraïe) vak«yate | tathà sati dÅrghatvaæ somasya dharma÷, na tu yajamÃnasya | nanvevamapi prak­tibhÆtasya somasye«ÂipaÓvapek«ayà dÅrghatvamastyeva - iti cet | na | somaÓabdenaiva tadavagatau dÅrghaÓabdasya vaiyarthyÃt | na hÅ«ÂipaÓvapek«ayà hrasva÷ kaÓcitsomo 'sti, yasya vyÃv­ttaye dÅrghaÓabda÷ prayujyeta | tasmÃtprak­tirÆpaæ hrasvaæ soyaæ vyÃvartayitumayaæ dÅrghaÓabda÷ | vik­ti«ÆkthyÃdi«u grahÃdhikyÃddÅrghatvam | dvirÃtrÃdi«u cÃ'v­ttyà dÅrghatvam | tasmÃdvÃkyena prakaraïaæ bÃdhitvà vik­ti«u tanniveÓa÷ | prak­tau tu dÅrghaÓabdasya bÃdha÷ pÆrvamukta÷ | saætardanabÃdhaÓca sÃk«ÃcchrÆyate- 'hanÆ và ete yaj¤asya yadadhi«avaïe na saæt­ïatti, asaæt­«ïe hi han' iti | tasmÃt- na prak­tau niveÓa÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.39-40 || (saptadaÓe pravargyani«edhÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 32-33) / ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.41-41 saptadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- na prav­¤jyÃdÃdyayaj¤e kratau so 'nu«ÂhitÃvuta / prati«edha÷ kratau yukta uktà hyasyÃ'dyayaj¤atà // MJaiNy_3,3.41 // prav­ïaktyupasadbhya÷ prÃgiti vÃkyÃtkratau vidhe÷ / Ãdyaprayoge prÃthamyÃnni«edha÷ kvacideva sa÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.42 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome pravargyÃkhyaæ karma prak­tya ÓrÆyate- 'na prathamayaj¤e prav­¤jyÃt' iti | so 'yaæ prati«edho jyoti«Âomakratau dra«Âavya÷' na tu tadÅyaprathamaprayoge | kuta÷ | 'evavÃva prathamo' yaj¤o yaj¤ÃnÃæ yajjyoti«Âoma÷' iti tasya prathamayaj¤atvÃmidhÃnÃt- iti cet maivam | 'purastÃdupasadÃæ pravargye prav­ïakti' iti vÃkyena ktatau pravargyasya vihitatvÃt | na ca vidhini«edhavÃkyayo÷ samÃnabalatvÃdanirïaya÷ | ni«edhavÃkye prathamaÓabdena ni«edhasya prayogaparatvanirïayÃt | prathamadvitÅyÃdiÓabdÃ÷ kriyÃyà Ãv­ttau mukhyÃ÷, tatsaæbandhÃdvastu«Æpacaryante | prathamamadhyetavyatvÃtprathamaæ kÃï¬am, tadanantaramadhyetavyatvÃddvitÅyaæ kÃï¬am | evam- ÃdÃvutpannatvÃtprathama÷ putra÷, tadanantaramutpannatvÃddvitÅya÷ | tathà sati prayogakriyÃyà Ãv­ttiviÓe«e prathamaÓabdo mukhya÷ | tadÃv­ttivi«ayatayà yaj¤e lÃk«aïika÷ | tvatpak«e 'pi kratau mukhyo yaj¤aÓabda÷, prayoge lÃk«aïika÷ syÃt- iti cet | bìham | tathÃpyasaæjÃtavirodhinilÃk«aïikatvakalpanÃdvaramuttara pade tatkalpanam | tasmÃjjyoti«Âomasya prathamaprayoge pravargyani«edha÷ | nanu-saptasaæsthÃyuktasya jyoti«Âomasya prathamasaæsthÃrÆpo 'gni«Âoma÷, tatrÃyaæ ni«edha÷ paryavasyati | vidhiÓca tatra ÓrÆyate- agni«Âome prav­ïakti' iti | evaæ tarhyadhikÃribhedena vidhini«edhayorvyavasthÃstu | tathà hi ÓrÆyate- 'kÃmaæ tu yo 'nÆcÃna÷ syÃt, tasya prava¤jyÃt' iti | tasmÃt- anÆcÃnavyatiriktakart­ke 'gni«Âomaprathamaprayoga evÃyaæ ni«edha÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.41-42 || (a«ÂÃdaÓe pau«ïape«aïasya vik­tau viniyogÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) / ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.43-44 a«ÂÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- prapi«ÂabhÃga÷ pÆ«eti prak­tau vik­tÃvuta / i«ÂiprakaraïÃdeva prak­tÃviti yujyate // MJaiNy_3,3.43 // saætardanÃdivadvÃkyÃdvik­tau pÆ«asaæbhavÃt / siddhasya punarapyuktiradhikasya vivak«ayà // MJaiNy_3,3.44 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyat- 'tasmÃtpÆ«Ã prapi«ÂabhÃgo 'dantako hi' iti | tatra- dantarahitasya pÆ«ïa÷ pi«ÂabhÃgatvaæ saætardanapratipadÃdivatsiddham | tathÃpyuttarà | dhikaraïe tasminneva vi«aye viÓe«aæ vaktumiha prastÆyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.43-44 || (ekonaviæÓe pau«ïape«aïasya carÃveva niveÓÃdhikaraïe-sÆtrÃïi 35-38) / ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.45-46 ekonaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- carau paÓau puro¬ÃÓe carÃvevota pe«aïam / viÓe«ÃdarÓanÃdetatsarve«vapi vidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,3.45 // prÃptatvÃnna puro¬ÃÓe h­dÃdyÃkÃranÃÓanÃt / na paÓau pÃriÓe«yeïa carÃveva hi pe«aïam // MJaiNy_3,3.46 // ------------------ 'pau«ïaæ carumanunirvapet' iti carurvihita÷ | 'pau«ïaæ ÓyÃmamÃlametÃnnakÃma÷' iti paÓuvidhi÷ | 'paÓumÃlabhya puro¬ÃÓaæ nirvapati' ityetaccodakena pau«ïapaÓau prÃptam | tatra- 'yaddevatya÷ paÓustaddevatya÷ puro¬ÃÓa÷' iti nyÃyena puro¬ÃÓasya pÆ«Ã devatà | tatra pÆrvoktaæ pe«aïaæ vi«ayÅk­tyocyamÃnÃ÷ saæÓayapÆrvottarapak«Ã vispa«ÂÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.45-46 || (viæÓe pau«ïape«aïasyaikadevatye niveÓÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 39-46) / ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,3.47-48 viæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- dvidevake 'pi kiæ piæ«yÃduta pÆ«aikadaivake / dvidevake 'pi tatpÆ«ïa÷ sattvÃtpe«aïabhÃgina÷ // MJaiNy_3,3.47 // devatà viphalatvena pe«aïaæ na prayojayet / yÃgasya tattve bhÃgokterna yÃgÃntaragÃmi tat // MJaiNy_3,3.48 // ------------------ rÃjasÆye ÓrÆyate- 'saumÃpau«ïaæ caruæ nirvapati, aindrÃpau«ïaæ carum' iti | tatra dvidevake 'pi carau pi«ÂabhÃja÷ pÆ«ïa÷ sattvÃttatpe«aïaæ pÆ«Ãrthe kartavyam- iti cet | tatra vaktavyam- kiæ pe«aïasya devatà prayojikÃ, kiævà yÃga÷ | nÃ'dya÷ | yÃgamantareïa kevaladevatà phalajanakatvÃbhÃvena pe«aïaæ prayoktuæ na prabhavati | pau«ïasya yÃgasya pe«aïaprayojakatve tu tatpe«aïaæ dvidevake yÃgÃntare gantuæ nÃrhati | - 'pÆ«Ã prapi«ÂabhÃga÷' ityatra yÃgau na Óruta÷- iti cet | maivam | bhÃgaÓabdÃnyathÃnupapattyà yÃgasya kalpyatvÃt | nahi devatÃtvamantareïa pi«ÂadravyabhÃktvaæ sidhyati | sati ca devatÃtve dravyadevatayorlÃbhÃdyÃga÷ kalpyate | tasmÃt- ekadevakrayÃgasya pe«aïaprayojakatvÃt, na dvidevakayÃge pe«aïamasti || MJaiNyC_3,1.47-48 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya t­tÅya÷ pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya caturtha÷ pÃda÷ / (prathame nivÅtasyÃrthavÃdatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 1-9) ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.1-2 caturthapÃdasya prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - nivÅtaæ tu manu«yÃïÃæ vidhirvai«or'thavÃdaka÷ / apÆrvatvÃtprakaraïÃnnu÷ kratorvà vidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,4.1 // prÃptaæ nivÅtaæ martye«u prÃyeïaitasya darÓanÃt / upavÅtavidhÃvekavÃkyatvÃdarthavÃdatà // MJaiNy_3,4.2 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate-'nivÅtaæ manu«yÃïÃm | prÃcÅnÃpÅtaæ pitÌïÃm | upavÅtaæ devÃnÃm | upavyayate devalak«mameva tatkurute' iti | tatra- nivÅtasya pÆrve mÃnÃntareïÃprÃhatvÃ- dvidheyatvamabhyupetavyam | tacca nivÅtaæ 'manu«yÃïÃm' iti «a«Âhyà puru«Ãrthatvena vidhÅyate- ityeka÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | asminpak«e manu«yasaæbandho dvividha÷- suvarïadhÃraïavatsarvapuru«asyabandha÷, ityeka÷ prakÃra÷ | 'upavÅtaprÃcÅnÃvÅtayo÷ kratupraveÓarahitayo÷ svatantradaivikapait­kakarmaïorapi darÓanÃttatsÃhacaryeïa svatantra ÃcÃryÃtithyÃdimanu«yavi«aye karmaïi nivÅtam' ityapara÷ prakÃra÷ | prakaraïabalÃtprayÃjÃdivadyÃgadhar«a÷- iti dvitÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | asminpak«e manu«yagrahaïaæ kart­saæbandhÃnuvÃda÷ | '«a«ÂhÅÓrutiprakaraïayoravirodhÃdubhayÃvalambanena kratusaæbandhimanu«yadharma÷' iti pak«Ãntaramudeti | tacca dvividham-'lohito«ïÅpÃdivad­tvigdharma÷, ityeka÷ prakÃra÷ | 'kratÃveva yanmanu«yapradhÃnaæ karmÃnvÃhÃryadÃnÃdi, taddharmatve satyupavÅtasÃhacaryamapyanug­hyate' ityapara÷ | sarvathÃpi nivÅtaæ nÃrthavÃda÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- atra pratÅyamÃnaæ nivÅtÃdikaæ vÃsovi«ayam, na tu triv­tsÆtravi«ayam | 'ajinaæ vÃso và dak«iïata upavÅya' ityanena sad­ÓatvÃt | vastrasya ca nivÅtaæ saukaryÃya prÃptam | cÅnÃvÅtopavÅtayoravaÓyamekamekasminpÃrÓve vastramadha÷ patet | ata÷ prÃpter'the 'manu«yÃïÃm' iti «a«ÂhÅÓrutirna vidhÃyikà | na ca prakaraïÃtkratvaÇgatvena vidhi÷ | vÃkyabhedaprasaÇgÃt | upavÅtaæ tÃvadvidhÅyate | anyathà 'devalak«mameva tatkurute' iti praÓaæsÃbaiyarthyÃpatte÷ | tasmiæÓcopavÅta vidhÃvarthavÃdatvena nivÅtaprÃcÅnÃvÅtayorekavÃkyatvasaæbhave p­thagvidhÃnamayuktam | navÅta prÃcÅnÃvÅte manu«yapit­vi«ayavattvÃddaivike karmaïyayogye, upavÅtaæ tu yogyam- iti vyatireka- mukheïa stÃvakaæ nivÅtam | tasmÃt-arthavÃda÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.1-2 || (dvitÅye, upavÅtasya darÓapÆrïamÃsÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 10-11) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.3-4 dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- sarvÃrthamuta darÓÃrthamupavyayata ityada÷ / sarvÃrthamagnihotre syÃdupavÅtÅti liÇgata÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.3 // darÓÃdyarthe prakaraïÃlliÇge syÃtsiddhiranyathà / dohaæ m­tÃgnihotrasya stotumetadanÆditam // MJaiNy_3,4.4 // ------------------ 'yaj¤opavÅtÅ hi devebhyo dohayati' ityevamagnihotre yaj¤opavÅtasya siddhavadanuvÃdena liÇgena sarvakarmÃrthamupavÅtam- iti cet | na | liÇgasyÃnyathopapatte÷ | m­tÃgnihotraæ tasmindine 'nyena hÆyate | tatra 'prÃcÅnÃvÅtÅ dohayet' iti vidhÃya tasya stutaye 'yaj¤epavÅtÅ'- ityÃdyanÆditam | ato liÇgÃbhÃsena bÃdhÃsaæbhavÃtprakaraïÃddarÓapÆrïamÃk«ÃÇgamupavÅtram || MJaiNyC_3,1.3-4 || (t­tÅye, upavÅtasya vidhitvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.5 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- upavyÃne 'nuvÃdo và vidhirvÃ'dyo yata÷ sm­tau / prÃptaæ maivamapÆrvatvÃtkratau leÂà vidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,4.5 // ------------------ 'nityodakÅ nityayaj¤opavÅtÅ' iti sm­tyà prÃptasya 'upadhyayate' ityavamanuvÃda÷- iti cat | maivam | puru«Ãrthasya prÃptÃvapi kratvarthasya prÃptyabhÃvÃtpa¤camalakÃreïa darÓapÆrïamÃsÃÇgatayà vidhÅyate || MJaiNyC_3,1.5 || (caturthe-upavÅtodagagratvayoranuvÃdatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 13-14) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.6-7 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - upavÅtÅ hi devebhya÷ puroda¤co dvayaæ vidhi÷ / vÃdo vÃsyÃnyato 'prÃpterapÆrvÃrtho vidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,4.6 // hiyacchabdadvayÃdvÃda÷ sm­tyupavyÃnato dvayam / saæprÃptaæ dak«iïÃgratvaprÃcÅnÃvÅtayo÷ stuti÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.7 // ------------------ pretÃgnihotre ÓrÆyate- 'prÃcÅnÃvÅtÅ dohayedyaj¤opavÅtÅ hi devebhyo dohayati' iti | 'ye puroda¤co darbhÃ÷, tÃndak«iïÃgrÃnst­ïÅyÃt' iti | tatra- m­tasyÃgnihotre dohane prÃcÅnÃvÅtam, darbhÃstaraïe dak«iïÃgratvaæ ca yathà vidhÅyate, tathà maraïÃtpÆrve jÅvato 'gnihotre dohanÃÇgamupavÅtam, darbhÃstaraïÃÇgamuttarÃgratvaæ vidhÃtavyam | 'de«ebhyo yaj¤opavÅtÅ dohayet' 'maraïÃtpurà ye darbhÃsta uda¤ca÷ kÃryÃ÷' iti vacanavyakti÷ | nahyetadubhayamanyata÷ prÃptam | tasmÃt- apÆrvÃrtho vidhÅyatÃm- iti cet | maivam | hiÓabdena yacchabdena cobhayatrÃnuvÃdatvapratÅte÷ | asti ca tayo÷ prÃpti÷ | 'agravantyudagagrÃïi'- iti sm­tyà sarvasmindaivike karmaïi prÃptamuttarÃgratvamanÆdya vidheyaæ dak«iïÃgratvaæ stÆyate | tathÃ- darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ 'upavyayate' ityanena vidhinà prÃptaæ daivikamupavÅtamanÆdya vidheyaæ prÃcÅnÃvÅtaæ stÆyate | tasmÃd- anuvÃda÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.67 || (pa¤came samiddhÃraïasya vidhitÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.8-9 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- dhÃrayatyupari«ÂÃddhi devebhya iti saæstava÷ / vidhirvÃ'dyo dh­te÷ pitrye proktÃyÃ÷ pÆrvavatstuti÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.8 // Ærdhva vidhÃraïaæ prÃptaæ samidho nÃnyamÃnata÷ / ato hi ÓabdasaætyÃgÃdapÆrvÃrtho vidhÅyate // MJaiNy_3,4.9 // ------------------ pretÃgnihotra evaæ ÓrÆyate-'adhastÃtsamidhaæ dhÃrayannanudravet, upari hi devebhyo dhÃrayati' iti | atra- 'pitryaæ havirhotuæ haste dhÃrayanyadà mantraæ paÂhati, tadÃnÅæ strugdaï¬asyÃdhastÃtsamidhaæ dhÃrayet- iti yadvidhÅyate, tadetaddaivikenoparidhÃraïena stÆyate | hiÓabdena pÆrvÃdhikaraïa ivÃnuvÃdatvapratÅte÷- iti cet | maivam | daivike havi«i strugdaï¬asyopari samiddhÃraïasyÃpÆrvÃrthatvena vidhÃtavyatvÃt | anuvÃdatvagamako hiÓabda'saæbhavÃdupek«aïÅya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.8-9 || («a«Âhe digvibhÃgasyÃrthavÃdatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.10-11 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- diÓaæ pratÅcÅæ manujà vyabhajantetyasau vidhi÷ / vÃdo vÃtra purÃkalpastutyartho vidhimarhati // MJaiNy_3,4.10 // prÃcÅnavaæÓavÃkyoktervidhÃvasyaikavÃkyata÷ / digvibhÃgor'thavÃdo 'yamupavÅte nivÅtavat // MJaiNy_3,4.11 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate-'prÃcÅnavaæÓaæ karoti | devamanu«yà diÓo vyabhajantaprÃcÅæ devÃ÷, dak«iïÃæ pitara÷, pratÅcÅæ manu«yÃ÷, udÅcÅæ rudrÃ÷, yatprÃcÅnavaæÓaæ karoti devalokameva tadyajamÃna upÃvartate' iti | tatra- devÃdÅnÃæ karmÃnadhikÃrÃnna tatra vidhiÓaÇkà | 'manu«yÃ÷ pratÅcÅæ vibhajoyu÷' ityevaæ vidhi÷ syÃt | kuta÷ | purÃkalparÆpeïÃrthavÃdena stÆyamÃnatvÃt | pÆrvapuru«ÃcaritatvÃbhidhÃnaæ purÃkalpa÷ | 'vyabhajanta' ityanena bhÆtÃrthavÃcinà tadabhidhÅyate | tasmÃt- vidhi÷- iti pÆrvapak«a÷ | yasya maï¬apaviÓe«asyoparivaæÓÃ÷ prÃgagrà bhavanti sa prÃcÅnavaæÓa÷ | tadvidhyekavÃkyatvÃvagamÃdarthavÃda÷ | sÃyaækÃlÅnÃptyÃædau pratÅcÅ prÃptà || MJaiNyC_3,4.10-11 || (saptame paru«i ditÃdÅnÃmanuvÃdatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.12-13 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- paru«i cchinnamityuktyà barhi«astu samÆlatÃm / gh­taæ daivaæ mastu pitryamityuktyà navanÅtakam // MJaiNy_3,4.12 // yo vidagdha÷ sa ityuktyà puro¬ÃÓasya pakvatÃm / stauti pÆrvottarau pak«au yojanÅyau nivÅtavat // MJaiNy_3,4.13 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ piï¬apit­yaj¤e ÓrÆyate- 'yatparu«i ditaæ taddevÃnÃm, yadantarà tanmanu«yÃïÃm, yatsamÆlaæ tatpitÌïÃm, samÆlaæ barhirbhavati vyÃv­tyai' iti | paru÷ parva | ditaæ khaï¬itam | tathà jyoti«Âome dÅk«ÃrthÃbhyaÇge ÓrÆyate- 'gh­taæ devÃnÃæ, mastu pitÌïÃm, ni«pakvaæ manu«yÃïÃm, tadvà etatsarvadevatyaæ yannavanÅtam, yannavanÅtanÃbhyaÇkte sarvà eva devatÃ÷ prÅïÃti' iti | mastu dadhibhavaæ maï¬am | ni«pakvaæ Óirasiprak«eptumÅ«advilÅnaæ navanÅtaæ takraæ và | darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ puro¬ÃÓaÓrapaïe ÓrÆyate-"yo vidagdha÷ sa nai­ta÷, yo 'Ó­ta÷ sa raudra÷, ya÷ Óata÷ sa daiva÷, tasmÃdavidahatà Órapayitavya÷ sa daivatvÃya'' iti | vidagdho 'tyantapakva÷ | aÓ­to 'pakva÷ | tatra - varhi«i samÆlacchedasya, abhyaÇge navanÅtasya puro¬ÃÓe yathocitapÃkasya ca vidheyatayà sarvamavaÓi«Âaæ stÃvakam | nivÅtavicÃrasyaivÃyaæ prapa¤ca÷ | evam 'yatpÆrïe tanmanu«yÃïÃm' ityatrÃpi dra«Âavyam | tacca cÃturmÃsye«u mahÃpit­yaj¤e 'pit­bhyo 'gni«vÃttebhyo 'bhivÃnyà gordugdhe mantham'ityatra vatsarahitÃyà abhidÃnÅÓabdÃbhidheyÃyà dhenvà dugdhe pi«Âaæ prak«ipya kriyamÃïe manthane ÓrÆyate- 'yatpÆrïe tanmanu«yÃïÃmupari, ardho devÃnÃm , ardha÷ pit­ïÃma, ardha upamanthati, artho hi pitÌïÃm' iti | tatra pÃtrasyÃdhobhÃgarÆpeïÃr dhena parimite dugdhe manthanasya kartavyatvÃtsor'dho vidhÅyate | sa ca pÆrïÃdivÃkyena stÆyate || MJaiNyC_3,4.12 || 13 || (a«Âame-an­tavadanani«edhasya kratudharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre-) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.14-16 a«ÂamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- an­taæ na vadedvaidha÷ puædharmo vÃnuvaidagÅ÷ / sakratau puæsi Óuddhevà kratau yadvà vidhi÷ kratau // MJaiNy_3,4.14 // an­toktai÷ pumarthatvÃttanni«edhastathÃbidha÷ / smÃrtÃnubÃda÷ puæskratvo÷aÓrutiprakriyayovaæÓÃt // MJaiNy_3,4.15 // nÃ'khyÃte puru«Ãnukti÷ kratÃveva prayÃjavat / satyoktiniyamÃdanya÷ saæyogo 'ta÷ kratau vidhi÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.16 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate- 'nÃn­taæ vadet' iti | tatra-puru«adharmatvenÃyaæ prati«edho vidhÅyate | kuta÷ | pratiyogino 'n­tavadanasya puru«adharmatayà tanni«edhasyÃpi puru«adharmatvenaiva vidhÃtavyatvÃt | 'vadet' ityÃkhyÃtaæ tÃvatkart­vÃcakam | tenÃ'khyÃtena kart­÷ pratÅyamÃnatvÃt | puru«asyÃ'khyÃtapratyayavÃcyatve sati prak­tyarthasya vadanasya puru«adharmatvaæ yuktam | 'prak­tipratyayau pratyayÃrthe saha brÆta÷, tayostu pratyaya÷ prÃdhÃnyena' iti ÓÃbdikairuddho«aïÃt | vadanasya puru«adharmatve tanni«edhasyÃpi puru«adharmatvaæ yuktam | anyathà bhinnavi«ayatve bÃdhakatvaæ na syÃt | tasmÃtpurÆ«avÃcakÃkhyÃtaÓrutyà prakaraïaæ bÃdhitvà puru«Ãrtho 'yaæ prati«edho vidhÅyate | astyeva smÃrta÷ prati«edha÷- iti cet | tarhi tasyaitacchrutivÃkyaæ mÆlamastu | tasmÃt- puru«Ãrtha÷- ityeka÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | ÃkhyÃtaÓrute÷ prakaraïasya cÃvirodhÃya kratuyuktapuru«adharmo 'stu | nahyetadvÃkyaæ sm­termÆlam | bhinnavi«ayatvÃt | sm­tiÓcopanayanamÃrabhyÃ'maraïaæ puru«asyÃn­taæ prati«edhati | tanmadhyapatitatvÃtkratÃvapi smÃrto ni«edha÷ prÃpta eva | tata ubhayÃrtho 'pyayaæ prati«edho na vidhÅyate, kiætvanÆdyate- iti dvitÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | ÃkhyÃtena bhÃvanÃbhidhÅyate | kartà tu tadavinÃbhÆtor'thÃtpratÅyate | ata÷ ÓrutyabhÃvÃtkevalena prakaraïena prayÃjÃdivadÃrÃdupakÃraka÷ kratÃveva niviÓate | na ca tatrÃpi vidhÅyate, kiætu sÃrvatrikasya ni«edhasya kratÃvapi prÃptatvÃdanÆdyate- iti t­tÅya÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | 'satyameva vadet, natvan­tam' iti yo 'yaæ smÃrtÃniyamarÆpa÷ puru«Ãrtha÷ saæyoga÷, tasmÃdayamanya÷ kratvartha÷ saæyoga÷ | ato 'prÃptatvÃdvidhÅyate | etadvyatikrame kratoreva vaiguïyam, na tu puru«asya pratyavÃya÷ | ato 'tra kratugÃmi prÃyaÓcittam | puru«ÃrthaniyamÃtikrame tu puru«asyaiva pratyavÃyo na kratorvaiguïyam | tatra smÃrte prÃyaÓcitam- iti viÓe«a÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.14-16 || (navame ja¤jabhyamÃnadharmÃïÃæ prakaraïe niveÓÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 20-22) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.17 navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ja¤jabhyamÃnamantrokti÷ puæso dharma÷ kratoruta / vÃkyÃdÃdya÷ prakriyayà dvitÅyo 'stvaviruddhayà // MJaiNy_3,4.17 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate-'prÃïo vai dak«a÷ | apÃna÷ kratu÷ | tasmÃjja¤janyamÃno brÆyÃt- mayi dak«akratÆ-iti, prÃïÃpÃnÃvevÃ'smanyadhatta' iti | gÃtravinÃmena vidÃritamukha÷ puru«o ja¤jabhyamÃna÷ | tasya vÃkyÃnmantrokti÷ pratÅyate | vÃkyaæ ca prakaraïÃdbalÅya÷ | tasmÃt- kevalaæ puædharma÷- iti cet | maivam | kratÃvapi ja¤jabhyamÃnapuru«asaæbhavena vÃkyaprakaraïayorvirodhÃbhÃve satyubhÃbhyÃæ kratuyuktapuru«asaæskÃratvÃvagamÃt || MJaiNyC_3,4.17 || (daÓame-avagoraïÃdÅnÃæ pumarthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) #<Óaæyau ca sarvaparidÃnÃt / Jaim_3,4.23 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.18-19 daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- viprÃyÃvagurenneti kratvartho và pumarthatà / phalavatkratusÃænidhyÃtkratvartha÷ pÆrvamantravat // MJaiNy_3,4.18 // yÃtanÃparihÃrasya ni«edhaphalatocità / ni«edho 'yaæ pumarthatvÃtprakriyÃto 'pak­«yatÃm // MJaiNy_3,4.19 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate- 'yo brÃhmaïÃyÃvagurettaæ Óatena yÃtayet | tasmÃdbrÃhmaïÃya nÃvagureta' iti | tatra- yathà pÆrvÃdhikaraïe mantrapÃÂhasya phalarahitasya phalavati kratÃvaÇgatvaæ prakaraïenÃvagamyate, evamatrÃpi brÃhmaïÃvaj¤Ãni«edhasya kratvaÇgatvam- iti cet | na | vai«amyÃt | pÆrvatra hi - Ãtmani mÃïÃpÃnadhÃraïaæ mantroccÃraïaphalaæ na saæbhavati | tasya prÃgeva siddhatvÃt | iha tu- avagoraïe ÓatasaævatsarayÃtanÃmupanyasyÃvagoraïani«edhÃ- dyÃtanÃparihÃrasya ni«edhaphalatvamucitam | tasmÃt- ni«edhasya kevalapuru«Ãrthatayà prakaraïà dutkar«o yukta÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.18-19 || (ekÃdaÓe malavadvÃsa÷ saævÃdani«edhÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 24-25) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.20 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- na saævadeta malavadvÃsasetyapi pÆrvavat / pumartha÷ syÃtkratau kvÃpi saævÃdasyÃprasaktita÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.20 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaprakaraïe ÓrÆyate- 'malavadvÃsattà na saævedata' iti | -asya ni«edhasya prakaraïà tkratvaÇgatvam- iti cet | maivam | aprasaktaprati«edhaprasaÇgÃt | yasya vratye 'hani patnvanÃlambhukà bhavati, tÃmaparudhya yajeta' iti rajasvalÃyà ni÷sÃraïena kratau tatsaævÃdasyÃprasakti÷ | tasmÃt- kevalapuru«ÃrthasyÃsya prakaraïÃdutkar«a÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.20 || (dvÃdaÓe suvarïadhÃraïÃdÅnÃæ puru«adharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 26-30) ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.21-23 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- hiraïyaæ varïavadbhÃrye kratvaÇgaæ bharaïaæ bhavet / hiraïyasaæsk­tirvÃtra varïo vota pumarthatà // MJaiNy_3,4.21 // vaidikatvÃtkratusm­tyà tadaÇgaæ karmakÃrake / prÃdhÃnyÃtsaæsk­tivarïo guïo 'stu vidhilÃghavÃt // MJaiNy_3,4.22 // anÃrabhya Órutatvena niyatà na kratusm­ti÷ / ata÷ pumarthatà svarga÷ kalpyo 'nyadvÃstu rÃtrivat // MJaiNy_3,4.23 // ------------------ anÃrabhya ÓrÆyate- 'tasmÃtsuvarïe hiraïyaæ bhÃryam | suvarïa eva bhavati | duvarïo 'sya bhrÃt­vyo bhavati' iti | tatra-yadetacchobhanavarïopetahiraïyadhÃraïaæ tasya vaidikakriyÃrÆpatvena kratusmÃrakatvÃtkratvaÇgaæ dhÃraïam- ityeka÷ pak«a÷ | kratvaÇgatve 'pi nÃ'rÃdupakÃrakam, kiætu krat­gataæ hiraïyaæ dhÃraïena saæskriyate | 'bhÃryam' ityatra ïyatpratyayasya karmaïi vihitatvena karmakÃrakasya hiraïyasya prÃdhÃnyÃvagamÃt - iti dvitÅya÷ pak«a÷ | varïaviÓi«ÂadhÃraïavidhÃne gauravÃddhÃraïasahitaæ hiraïyamanÆdya ÓobhanavarïamÃtraæ vidheyam- iti t­tÅya÷ pak«a÷ | tredhÃpi- kratvartho vidhi÷, na tu puru«Ãrtha÷- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- yaddhikratuprakaraïe Órutam, tasyÃsti niyamena kratusmÃrakatvam | idaæ tvanÃrabhyÃdhÅtam | na cÃtra hiraïyaæ juhvÃdivatkratÃvavyabhicaritam, yena kratusm­tirniyamyeta | nanu saæskÃryatvÃnyathÃnupapattyà kratupraveÓa÷ syÃt | nahi dhÃraïena saæsk­tasya hiraïyasya laukika÷ kaÓcidupayogo 'sti- iti cet | na | kratÃvapyupayogÃbhÃvÃt | - kratÆpayogo 'pi kalpyate- iti cet | na | 'kratÆpayogitvena saæskÃryatvam, tena ca kratÆpayoga÷' ityanyonyÃÓrayatvÃt | ata÷ kratau niyantumaÓakyatvÃtpuru«Ãrthamidaæ dhÃraïam | na cÃtra phalÃbhÃva÷ | viÓvajinnyÃyena svargasya kalpyatvÃt | athavà rÃtrisanne yathà vÃkyaÓe«eïÃrthavÃdena Órutà prati«Âhà kalatvena kalpità tathÃtrÃpi 'suvarïa eva bhavati, durrvaïo 'sya bhrÃt­vya÷' ityarthavÃdagataæ phalamastu | tasmÃt- puru«Ãrtho dhÃraïavidhi÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.21-23 || (trayodaÓe jayÃdÅnÃæ vaidikakarmÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 31-33) #<Óe«Ã÷ prakaraïe 'viÓe«Ãt sarvakarmaïÃm / Jaim_3,4.31 /># ## #<Óe«aÓ ca samÃkhyÃnÃt / Jaim_3,4.33 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.24-25 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yenertsetkarmaïà tatra jayÃhome 'khilÃrthatà / vaidike«veva và sarvaÓe«o 'saækocakatvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.24 // homa ÃhavanÅye syÃtk­«yÃdi«u na so 'sti hi / tenÃnÃrabhyapÃÂhe 'pi vaidike«veva te jayÃ÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.25 // ------------------ anÃrabhya ÓrÆyate- 'yena karmaïertset | tatra jayÃæ juhuyÃt | rëÂrabh­to juhoti | abhyÃtÃnäjuhoti' iti | Årtsed­ddhimicchet | 'cittaæ ca svÃhÃ' ityÃdayo jayÃ÷ '­tëì' ityÃdayo rëÂrabh­ta÷ | 'agnirbhÆtÃnÃm'- ityÃdayo 'bhyÃtÃnÃ÷ | tatra- vaidikakarmaïeva laukikak­«yÃdikarmaïÃpy­ddheri«yamÃïatvÃt, saækoce kÃraïÃmÃvÃjjayÃdihoma÷ sarvaÓe«a÷- iti cet | maivam | 'yadÃhavanÅye juhvati tena so 'syÃbhÅ«Âa÷ prÅta÷' iti vÃkyena homamuddiÓyÃ' havanÅyavidhÃnÃt | k­«yÃdau tadabhÃvÃdvaidike«veva jayÃdihoma÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.24-25 || (caturdaÓe vaidikÃÓvapratigraha i«ÂikartavyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 34-35) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.26-28 caturdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- aÓvapratigrahe«Âistu dÃturityabhidhÃsyate / dÃnadvaye laukike và vaidike và bhavediyam // MJaiNy_3,4.26 // aviÓe«Ãddvayoryadvà na deya÷ kesarÅtyata÷ / ni«edhÃllaukikÃttatra prÃyaÓcittiriyaæ bhavet // MJaiNy_3,4.27 // na jalodarahetutvaæ pramitaæ laukike kvacit / vaidike tu Órutaæ tasmÃttatprÃyaÓcittaye 'tra sà // MJaiNy_3,4.28 // ------------------ idamÃmnÃyate-'yÃvato 'ÓvÃnpratig­hïÅyÃttÃvato vÃruïÃÓcatu«kapÃlÃnnirvapet' iti | tatra 'pratigrahaÓabdo dÃnapara÷' ityanantarameva vak«yate | tatra-viÓe«ÃÓravaïÃllaukikavaidikadÃnayorubhayo rapyasÃvi«Âi÷- ityeka÷ pak«a÷ | 'na ketariïo dadÃti' iti sm­tyà mitradÃyÃdÃdibhya÷ prÅtyà kriyamÃïaæ lokikamaÓvadÃnaæ ni«iddham | tadanu«ÂhÃne prÃyaÓcittarÆpeyÃmi«Âi÷- iti dvitÅya÷ pak«a÷ | 'varuïo và etaæ g­hïÃti yo 'Óvaæ pratig­hïÃti' ityaÓvadÃne jalodakhyÃdhirÆpo d­«Âado«o varuïagrahavÃkyenocyate | na ca laukikasyÃÓvadÃnasya taddhetutvaæ pramitam | vaidikasya tu janmÃntaravi«ayaæ do«aÓravaïam | ato vaidikadÃne se«Âi÷ prÃyaÓcittam | asti hi vaidikamaÓvadÃnam | 'va¬avà dak«iïÃ' ityÃdiÓravaïÃt || MJaiNyC_3,4.26-28 || (pa¤cÃdaÓe dÃturvÃruïÅ«Âyadhikaraïe sÆtre 36-37) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.29-30 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yÃvata÷ pratig­hïÅyÃdaÓvÃæstÃvatya i«Âaya÷ / pratigrahÅturdÃturvà syÃdÃdyo 'stu yathÃvidhi // MJaiNy_3,4.29 // asaæjÃtavirodhyarthavÃdÃddÃtu÷ prajÃpate÷ / i«Âi÷ Órutà tato dÃturïijarthe 'pi vidhiæ nayet // MJaiNy_3,4.30 // ------------------ pÆrvodÃh­te vÃkye 'pratig­hïÅyÃt' iti vidhipadaÓravaïÃtpratigrahÅturi«Âi÷- iti cet | na | upakramarÆpeïÃrthavÃdena dÃtustadi«ÂipratÅte÷ | upakramaÓcaivaæ ÓrÆyate- 'prajÃpativaruïÃyÃÓvamanayat, sa svÃæ devatÃmÃrchat | sa paryadÅryata, sa etaæ vÃruïaæ catu«kapÃlamapaÓyat, taæ niravapat, tato vai sa varuïapÃÓÃdamucyata' iti | anayadvattavÃn | sa ca dÃtà prajÃpati÷ svakÅyÃæ varuïadevatÃæ jalodararogapradÃæ prÃptavÃna | tena ca rogeïa grasta÷ sa prajÃpatirvidÅrïo bhÆtvà rogaparihÃrÃye«Âiæ k­tvà rogÃdamucyata, ityatra- dÃturi«Âi÷- ityavagamyate | asaæjÃtavirodhyupakramÃnusÃreïa vidhÃvakapadamapi 'pratigrÃhayet' ityevamantarbhÃvitaïijarthaparatayà vyÃkhyaiyam || MJaiNyC_3,4.29-30 || («o¬aÓe vaidikapÃnavyÃpadadhikaraïe sÆtre 38-39) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.31-32 «o¬aÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- somavÃmicarurloke vede vendriyasaæk«aya÷ / d­«Âado«o lokike 'to vamane vihitaÓcaru÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.31 // ado«o vamanÃyaiva loke pÃnaæ Órutau puna÷ / jaraïÃya tato vÃntido«aÓÃntyai bhaveccaru÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.32 // ------------------ idamÃmnÃyate- 'saumendraæ caruæ nirvapecchyÃmÃkaæ somavÃmina÷'' iti | tatra-laukike somavamane vihito 'yaæ caru÷ | kuta÷ | 'vi và e«a indriyeïa vÅryeïa vy­dhyave ya÷ somaæ vamati' iti d­«Âado«amupanyasya tacchÃntaye caruvidhÃnÃt - iti cet | maivam | loke dhÃtusÃmyÃrthino vamanÃyaiva somasya pÃne sati vamanasya do«ahetusvÃbhÃvÃt | vede tu 'hinva me gÃtrà hariva÷' ityanena mantreïa jarayituæ soma÷ pÅyate | tatra vamanaprÃyaÓcittÃrtho 'yaæ caru÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.31-32 || (saptadaÓe saumendracaroryajamÃnapÃnavyÃpadvi«ayatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 40-42) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.33 saptaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ­tvijÃæ vamane 'pye«a karturevota varjanÃt / viÓe«asyÃgrimo maivaæ kartureva niruptita÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.33 // ------------------ 'Åd­Óasya somasya vamane caru÷' iti viÓe«asyÃbhÃvÃd­tvijÃæ yajamÃnasya ca vamane sarvatrÃsau caru÷- iti cet | maivam | 'yo vamati sa nirvapati' iti nirvapturvamanaæ carunimittam | nirvaptà ca yajamÃna÷ | ­tviyo nirvapt­tve 'dhikÃryantaratvaprasaÇgÃt | tasmÃt- yajamÃnasyaiva vamane caruvidhi÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.33 || (a«ÂÃdaÓe - ÃgneyëÂÃkapÃlacarordvyavadÃnamÃ- trasya hotavyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 43-47) ## ## ## ## #<Óe«adarÓanÃc ca / Jaim_3,4.47 /># ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.34 a«ÂÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yÃge havistyajetk­tsnaæ ko 'pyaæÓa÷ Ói«yate 'pi và / devÃrthatvÃdyajetsarve Ói«yate dviravattata÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.34 // ------------------ 'Ãgneyo '«ÂÃkapÃla÷' ityatra k­tsno 'pi puro¬ÃÓo 'gnaye tyaktavya÷ | taddhitena k­tsnasyÃgnidevatÃsaæbandhÃvagate÷ | tyÃgamantareïaitadanupapatti÷- iti cet | maivam | 'dvirhavi«o 'vadyati' ityavadÃnadvayaæ ÓrÆyate | avadeyaæ cÃÇgu«ÂhaparvamÃvam | tathà ca kalpasÆtrakÃra÷- 'Ãgneyasya puro¬ÃÓasya madhyÃdaÇgu«ÂhaparvamÃtramavadÃnaæ tiraÓcÅnamavadyati' iti | tato havi«a÷ sakÃÓÃdaÇgu«ÂhaparvadvayamÃtraæ khaï¬ayitvà tyaktavyam | itaracche«aïÅyam | devatÃsaæbandhaÓcÃæÓadvÃreïÃpyupayujyate || MJaiNyC_3,4.34 || ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.35 ekonaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- Óe«Ãtsvi«Âak­dekasmÃtsarvebhyo vaikata÷ k­te / ÓÃstrÃrthasiddhi÷sarvebhya÷ kÃrya÷ saæskÃrasÃmyata÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.35 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate- 'Óe«Ãtsvi«Âak­te samavadyati' iti | tatra-ÃgneyÃdÅnÃæ trayÃïÃæ havi«Ãæ madhye yasya kasyacidekasya havi«a÷ Óe«ÃdavadÃtavyam | tÃvataiva ÓÃstrÃrthÃnu«ÂhÃnasiddha÷- iti cet | maivam | upayuktaæ havi÷ saæskartumidamavadÅyate | saæskÃraÓca sarve«vapi havi÷«u samÃna÷ | tasmÃt- sarvebhyo havi÷Óe«ebhya÷ svi«Âak­danu«Âheya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.35 || (viæÓe prÃthamikaÓe«Ãtsvi«Âak­danu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 52-53) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.36 viæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yadaikasmÃttadà mukhyaniyÃtirnota vidyate / nÃÓruterasti mukhyÃtikramaïe hetvabhÃvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,4.36 // ------------------ 'ekasmÃdeva havi÷Óe«Ãtsvi«Âak­t' iti ya÷ pÆrvÃdhikaraïe pÆrvapak«a÷, tasminpak«e niyÃmakasyÃÓrutatvÃt- yasmÃtkasmÃcciddhavi÷Óe«Ãt- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- prathamÃtikrame mÃnÃbhÃvÃtprathamahavi÷Óe«eïaiva saæskÃrÃsiddhÃvitaratra prÃptyabhÃvÃdasti niyati÷ || MJaiNyC_3,4.36 || (ekaviæÓe puro¬ÃÓavibhÃgasya bhak«ÃrthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 54-57) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,4.37-38 ekaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- idaæ brahmaïa ityakti÷ krayÃrthà bhak«aïÃya và / bhak«ÃÓrute÷ krayÃrthÃto yathe«Âaæ tairniyujyatÃm // MJaiNy_3,4.37 // devatÃya samastasya kÊptatvÃtsvÃmità na hi / Óe«asya pratipattyarthe bhak«aïaæ tatra yujyate // MJaiNy_3,4.38 // ------------------ caturdhÃk­tapuro¬ÃÓasya bhÃgÃnyajamÃna evaæ nirdiÓet- 'idaæ brahmaïa÷, idaæ hotu÷, idamadhvaryo÷, idamagnÅdha÷, iti | so 'yaæ nirdeÓa na bhak«aïÃrtha÷ | bhak«aïasyÃÓrutatvÃt | tato bh­tidÃnena tÃn­tvija÷ parikretumayaæ nirdeÓa÷ k­ta÷ | krayaÓca tadaÇgÅkÃrÃnusÃreïa svalpenÃpyupapadyate | tasmÃtsvakÅyà bhÃgÃstairicchayopayoktuæ ÓakyÃ÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'agneya ju«Âaæ nirvapÃmi' iti k­tsnasya havi«o devatÃrthe saækalpitatvena tatra yajamÃnasya svÃmitvÃbhÃvÃnna yukta÷ parikraya÷ | bhak«aïaæ tu pratipattyarthatvÃdyuktam | avaÓi«Âasya ya÷ ko 'pyupayoga÷ pratipatti÷ | puro¬ÃÓasya bhak«aïÃhatvÃdbhak«aïena karmakarÃïÃm­tsÃhajananÃcca bhak«aïÃrtho 'yaæ nirdeÓo yujyate || MJaiNyC_3,4.37-38 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya caturtha÷ pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya pa¤cama÷ pÃda÷ / (prathame pravÃjyÃdibhi÷ svi«Âak­dÃdiÓe«Ãnanu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 1-12 ) #<ÃjyÃc ca sarvasaæyogÃt / Jaim_3,5.1 /># ## ## #<Ãjye ca darÓanÃt svi«Âak­darthavadasya / Jaim_3,5.4 /># ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.1-2 pa¤camapÃdasya prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati upÃæÓuyÃjadravyeïa Óe«akÃrye bhavenna và / bhaveddhavirbhya÷ sarvebhya ityuktyà prÃpitatvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.1 // uktÃjyadravyaÓe«astu bhÃvyupastaraïÃdik­t / ato na pratipattyarha÷ Óe«akÃrye tata÷ katham // MJaiNy_3,5.2 // ------------------ dhrauvÃdÃjyÃjupÃæÓuyÃjÃrthamavadÃne k­te tacche«eïa dhrauveïa dravyeïa svi«Âak­dÃdikaæ Óe«akÃrya kartavyam | kuta÷ | 'tadyatsarvebhyo havirbhya÷ samavadyati' iti vÃkyena prÃpitatvÃt- iti cet | maivam | k­tÃrthadravyaÓe«o hyupayogÃpek«a÷ pratipattimarhati | dhrauvaæ tvÃjyaæ na k­tÃrtham | tena kartavyÃnÃmupastaraïÃdÅnÃæ sadbhÃvÃt | tasmÃt - na tena Óe«akÃrye bhavati || MJaiNyC_3,5.1-2 || (dvitÅye sÃkaæprasthÃyye Óe«akarmÃnanu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtram -) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.3-4 dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ÃkrÃmansaha kumbhÅbhirasti Óe«akriyà na và / juhvÃvadÃnÃtprak­tÃviva Óe«akriyocità // MJaiNy_3,5.3 // kumbhÅ«u Óe«Ãsaæsiddha÷sÃkaæprasthÃyyakarmaïi / na svi«Âak­di¬aæ kÃryamagnÅdha÷ strukpradÃnata÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.4 // ------------------ 'sÃkaæprasthÃyÅyena yajeta paÓukÃma÷' iti vihite karmaïi ÓrÆyate- 'saha kumbhÅbhirabhikrÃmannÃha' iti | tatra catas­bhirdadhipaya÷kumbhÅbhi÷ sahÃ'havanÅyadeÓe 'bhikramaïa mÃtraæ Órutam | na tu tatra kumbhÅbhirhoma÷ Óruta÷ | tathà satyasya karmaïa÷ sÃænÃyyavik­ttitvÃjjuhvà kumbhÅbhyo 'vadÃya hotavyam | hutaÓe«eïa ca svi«Âak­dÃdikaæ sÃænÃyyaÓe«eïaiva kartavyam- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- nÃtra kumbhÅ«u hutaÓe«a÷ sidhyati | sÃænÃyyavajjuhvà tadavadÃnÃbhÃvÃt | 'agnÅdhe strucau pradÃya saha kumbhÅbhirabhikrÃman' ityuktyà juhÆpabh­to÷ prattatvÃdabhikramaïasya homÃrthatvÃcca kumbhÅbhireva dadhipayasorhome sati kumbhÅmÃtrÃmavaÓi«yate, na tu havi÷Óe«a÷ | tatra kuta÷ Óe«akÃryam || MJaiNyC_3,5.3-4 || (t­tÅye sautrÃmaïyÃæ Óe«akarmÃnanu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 14-15) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.5 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- sautrÃmaïyÃæ grahe svi«Âak­dÃdyasti na vÃsti tat / Óe«aïÃnna surÃk«Årayoranyatropayogata÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.5 // ------------------ sautrÃmaïinÃmake yÃge ÓrÆyate - 'payograhÃ÷ surÃgrahÃÓca g­hyante' iti | tatra prak­tigata somadyahe«viva Óe«akÃrye svi«Âak­dÃdikamasti | na cÃtra pÆrvavacche«ÃbhÃva÷ | 'ucchina«Âi, na sarve juhoti' ityavaÓe«ayitavyatvaÓravaïÃt- iti cet | maivam | avaÓi«ÂasyÃnyatropayogaÓravaïÃt | 'brÃhmaïaæ parikrÅïÅyÃducche«aïasya pÃtÃram' iti ÓrÆyate | 'yadi brÃhmaïaæ na vindeta, valmÅkavapÃyÃmavanayet' iti ca | 'ÓatÃt­ïÃyÃmavaneyat' iti ca | Óatacchidrà kumbhÅ ÓatÃt­ïà | tasmÃt- nÃsti svi«Âak­dÃdikam || MJaiNyC_3,5.5 || (caturthe sarvap­«Âhe«Âau svi«Âak­di¬ÃdÅnÃæ sak­danu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 16-17) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.6-7 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- rathaætarÃdibhirminnà indrÃste«Ãæ na bhidyate / puro¬ÃÓastatra Óe«akÃrye kiæ bhidyate na và // MJaiNy_3,5.6 // bhidyate karmaïÃæ bhedÃccauddakai÷ p­thaguktita÷ / Óe«asya sarvatulyatvÃttatkÃrye sak­di«yatÃm // MJaiNy_3,5.7 // ------------------ 'ya indriyakÃmo vÅryakÃma÷ syÃt, tametayà sarvap­«Âhayà yÃjayet' iti vihitÃyÃmi«Âau «a¬indrà evaæ ÓrÆyante- 'indrÃya rÃthaætarÃya, indrÃya bÃrhatÃya, indrÃya vairÃjÃya, indrÃyaÓÃkvarÃya, indrÃya raivatÃya' iti | tatra svarÆpeïaiko 'pÅndra÷ p­«Âhastotre«u «aÂsu vihitÃnÃæ «aïïÃæ rathaætarÃdi sÃmnÃæ saæbandhena viÓe«yamÃïa÷ «oÂhà bhidyate | tÃsÃæ sarvÃsÃmindradevatÃnÃmeka eva puro¬ÃÓo vidhÅyate- 'dvÃdaÓakapÃla÷ puro¬ÃÓo bhavati | vaiÓvadevatvÃya' iti | tasmiæÓca puro¬ÃÓe proktadevatÃbhya÷ p­thakp­thakpradÃnÃya bahubhya÷ pradeÓebhyo 'vadÃnaæ ÓrÆyate- 'samantaæ paryavadyati' iti | tatra devatÃbhedena pradÃnabhedena ca karmaïÃæ bhede sati p­thagatideÓÃtsvi«Âak­di¬Ãdi Óe«akÃrye «aÂk­tva÷ p­thakkartavyam - iti cet | maivam | Óe«asyaikatvena tatpratipatte÷ p­thaktvÃsaæbhavÃt | tasmÃt- sak­deva kÃryam || MJaiNyC_3,5.6-7 || (pa¤came - aindravÃyavagrahe dvi÷Óe«amak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.8 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- aindravÃyavaÓe«asya sak­dbhak«a utÃsak­t / pÆrvanyÃyÃtsak­tprÃptau dvirbhak«o vacanÃdbhavet // MJaiNy_3,5.8 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome yo 'yamaindravÃyavagraha÷' tatra saæskÃryasya somasyaikatvÃtsak­deva Óe«akÃryam- iti cet | maivam | 'dviraindravÃyavasya bhak«ayati, dvirhyetasya va«aÂkaroti' iti vacanÃdvirbhak«aïam || MJaiNyC_3,5.8 || («a«Âhe some Óe«abhak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 19-21) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.9 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - some«vabhak«o bhak«o và na bhak«o grahahomata÷ / alpokterasti Óe«o 'sya bhak«o 'pÆrvavacobalÃt // MJaiNy_3,5.9 // ------------------ somayÃge«u Óe«abhak«o nÃsti, 'yadgrahäjuhoti' iti k­tsnagraheïÃ'huti ÓravaïÃtkumbhÅ«viva Óe«ÃbhÃvÃt- iti cet | maivam | 'alpaæ juhoti' iti viÓe«avacanÃcche«a÷ sidhyati | tadbhak«aïaæ tvapÆrvÃrtha pratipÃdakavacanebhyo 'vagamyate | 'ÃÓvinaæ bhak«ayanti' dviraindravÃyavasya bhak«ayanti' 'sadasi bhak«ayanti' ityÃdÅni vacanÃnyapÆrvÃrtha pratipÃdayanti | tato bhak«avidhÃnÃdasti some«u bhak«a÷ || MJaiNyC_3,5.9 || (saptame camasinÃæ Óe«abhak«Ãdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.10 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- kiæ praitu hotuÓrcamasa ityabhak«o 'tha bhak«aïam / abhak«o 'nuktito hotuÓrvamasetyÃkhyayÃstu tat // MJaiNy_3,5.10 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'praitu hotuÓrvamasa÷, pra brahmaïa÷, prodvÃtÌïÃæ, pra yajamÃnasya, prayantu sadasyÃnÃm' iti | tatra- vacanÃmÃvÃdabhak«a÷- iti cet | maivam | samÃkhyÃgate camasaÓabde bhak«aïasya pratÅyamÃnatvÃt | 'camvate bhak«yate somo 'sminpÃtraviÓe«e' iti hi tadvyutpatti÷ | tasmÃt-þasti tadbhak«aïam || MJaiNyC_3,5.10 || (a«Âame- udvÃtÌïÃæ saha subrahmaïyena bhak«Ãdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi - 23-26) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.11-13 a«ÂamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - prodvÃtÌïÃmiti hyeka udgÃtà bhak«ayeduta / sarve 'pi kiævà subrahmaïyenoktÃ÷ sÃmagÃyina÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.11 // sahitÃstena te vÃ'dya udgÃt­Órutito 'khilÃ÷ / bahutvÃdgÃnayogena t­tÅyo rƬhibÃdhite // MJaiNy_3,5.12 // yoge samÃkhyayà daï¬inyÃyÃdantyo 'tra bhëyaga÷ / sadasi sthityabhÃvena t­tÅyo vÃtiækodita÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.13 // ------------------ pÆrvodÃh­tavÃkye 'prodvÃtÌïÃm' ityatraikasyaiva bhak«a÷ | udvÅthaÓabdÃbhidheyÃyÃ÷ sÃmabhakteru- dgÃtaryudgÃt­prÃtipadikasya rƬhatvÃt - ityeka÷ pÆrvapak«a÷ | 'udgÃtÌïÃm' ityasya bahutvasyaikasmi nnasaæbhavÃdudgÃtropalak«itÃ÷ «o¬aÓartvija÷ sarve 'pi bhak«ayeyu÷- iti dvitÅya÷ | udgÅthaprastÃvaprati hÃrÃntÃmabhÃgÃnudvÃt­prastot­pratihartÃra÷ prayogakÃle gÃyanti | 'udutkar«eïa gÃyanti' iti yogenodvÃtÃrastrayo bhak«ayeyu÷- iti t­tÅya÷ pak«a÷ | 'rƬhiryogamapaharati' iti nyÃyÃdeka evodgÃtà | tena ca bahuvacanopapattaye pratyÃsannà upalak«yante | pratyÃsattiÓca prastot­pratihartroriva subrahmaïyasyÃpyasti | sÃmavedÃdhyÃyitvena subrahmaïyÃhvÃnarÆpe tadÅyakarmaïyapyaudgÃtrasamÃkhyÃyÃ÷ sattvÃt | tasmÃt- 'subrahmaïyena sahitÃÓcatvÃra÷ sÃmagà bhak«ayeyu÷'- ityayamantya÷ pak«o bhëyakÃrasyÃbhimata÷ | vÃrtikakÃrastu - sadaso bhak«aïasthÃnatvÃtsubrahmaïyasya sadasyapraveÓÃttena virahità avaÓi«ÂÃ÷ sÃmagà bhak«ayanti- iti t­tÅyaæ pak«amaÇgÅcakÃra || MJaiNyC_3,5.11-13 || (navame prÃvastuto 'pi somabhak«aïÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 27-30) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.14-15 navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- kiæ syÃccamasinÃmeva hÃriyojanabhak«aïam / sarve«Ãæ vÃgrimaste«Ãæ pÆrvavÃkyeïa saænidhe÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.14 // lipsante sarva eveti hÃriyojanavÃkyata÷ / prÃvastuto 'pyasti bhak«aÓcamasitvamakÃraïam // MJaiNy_3,5.15 // ------------------ 'harirasi hÃriyojana÷' ityanena mantreïa g­hyamÃïo graho hÃriyojana÷ | hot­brahmÃdaya Ócamasima÷ | yastu caturïo hotÌïÃæ madhye caturtho grÃvastunnÃmake 'sti, nÃsau camasÅ | tatra camasinÃmeva hÃriyojanabhak«aïam | kuta÷-"yathÃcamasamanyÃæÓcamasÃæÓcamasino bhak«ayanti, athaitasya hÃriyojanasya sarva eva lipsante' ityatra pÆrvavÃkye camasinÃæ saænihitvenottaravÃkye sarvaÓabdena te«ÃmevÃbhidhÃtavyatvÃt | ato nÃsti grÃvastutastatra bhak«a÷- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- athaÓabdenaivakÃreïa ca camasimÃtraÓaÇkÃmapodya vÃkyena vihitasya sarvamak«aïasya saænidhimÃtreïa saækocÃyogÃdasti grÃvastuto 'pi bhak«a÷ | tasmÃt- camasitvaæ na bhak«aïe kÃraïam || MJaiNyC_3,5.14-15 || (daÓame va«aÂkaraïasyabhak«animittatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram -) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.16-17 daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- Ãdyamak«o va«aÂkarturvidhi÷ prÃthamya eva kim / kiævà tadyuktabhak«e syÃdva«aÂkÃranimittake // MJaiNy_3,5.16 // aprÃpteragrimo maivaæ samÃsasthityasaæbhavÃt / viÓi«Âasya vidhistasmÃdva«aÂkÃro 'pi kÃraïam // MJaiNy_3,5.17 // ------------------ 'va«aÂkartu÷ prathamabhak«a÷' ityevaæ ÓrÆyate | va«aÂkartà hotà | tasya bhak«aïaæ samÃkhyÃyà prÃptam | prÃthamyaæ tvaprÃptamiti tadevÃtra vidhiyate - iti cet | maivam | 'prathamabhak«a÷' ityasya samastapadatvena 'yo bhak«a÷, sa prathama÷' ityeyaæ vicchidyÃnve tumayogyatvÃtprÃthampaviÓi«Âabhak«aïamatra vidhÅyate | tasminbhak«aïe va«aÂkÃra÷ kÃraïam || MJaiNyC_3,5.16-17 || (ekÃdaÓe homÃbhi«avayorapi bhak«animittatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.18-19 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ÃkhyÃvacova«aÂkÃrà eva kiæ bhak«ahetava÷ / kiævÃbhi«avahomau ca tatrÃ'dyo 'stÆktayà diÓà // MJaiNy_3,5.18 // havirdhÃne 'bhi«utyÃtha hutvà sadasi bhak«ayet / iti Órutatvatastau ca bhak«ahetÆ yathettare // MJaiNy_3,5.19 // ------------------ 'praitu hotuÓcamasa÷' ityatra samÃkhyà bhak«ahetu÷ | hÃriyojane vÃkyam | 'va«aÂkartu÷ prathamabhak«a÷' ityatra va«aÂkÃra÷ | ityevamuktatvÃtraya eva bhak«ahetava÷- iti cet | maivam | 'havirdhÃne grÃvabhirabhi«utyÃ'havanÅye hutvà pratya¤ca÷ paretya sadasi bhak«Ãnbhak«ayanti' iti ÓrÆyate | uttaravedyÃ÷ pratÅcÅne sadasa÷ prÃcÅne maï¬ale 'mi«ava÷ | uttaravedyÃæ homa÷ | sadasi bhak«aïam | tatra- abhi«avahomayorvacanÃntaraprÃptayoravidheyatayà tau nimittatvenÃnÆdya bhak«aïaæ vidhÅyate | tasmÃt- samÃkhyÃdivadetayorapi bhak«aïahetutvamasti || MJaiNyC_3,5.18-19 || (dvÃdaÓe va«aÂkartrÃdÅnÃæ camase somabhak«Ãdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 33-35) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.20-21 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- hetusaæghe vikalpa÷ kiæ bÃdho vÃtha samuccaya÷ / sÃmyÃdvikalpo bÃdhyantÃæ sÃvakÃÓÃ÷ samÃkhyayà // MJaiNy_3,5.20 // naiva vÃcanikaæ bÃdhyaæ bhak«aïe 'tra vibhÃgaÓa÷ / siddhevikalpo no yukta÷ svÅkÃryo 'ta÷ samuccaya÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.21 // ------------------ 'praitu hotuÓcamasa÷, pra brahmaïa÷'- ityatra cimasi«u samÃkhyà bhak«aïe hetu÷ | 'va«aÂkartu÷ prathamabhak«a÷' ityatra va«aÂkÃro hoturbhak«ahetu÷ | 'havirdhÃne grÃvamirabha«utyÃ'havanÅye hutvà sadasi bhak«ayanti' ityatrÃbhi«avasahito homo 'dhvaryorbhak«ahetu÷ | tatra camasava«aÂkÃrayo÷ saægho hotari prÃpta÷ | camasÃbhi«avasaægho 'dhvaryau prÃpta÷ | tatra hetudvayasya samÃnabalatvÃdvikalpe satyanyatara nimittak­tamevaæ bhak«aïam- ityÃdya÷ pak«a÷ | va«aÂkÃrÃdihetoÓcamasetaragrahe sÃvakÃÓatvÃnniravakÃÓayà camasisamÃkhyayà tadbÃdhe sati camasi«u pÃk«ikamapi va«aÂkÃrÃdi hetukaæ bhak«aïaæ nÃsti- iti dvitÅya÷ pak«a÷ | 'va«aÂkartu÷' ityÃdivÃkyasya prabalatvÃtsamÃkhyayà bÃdho na yukta÷ | miravakÃÓatayà sÃpi prabalÃ- iti cet | tarhi pramÃïadvayena p­thagbhak«aïe vihite samuccayo 'bhyupeya÷, na ca vrÅhiyavavadvikalpa÷ | tatra puro¬ÃÓÃni«pÃdanasya d­«ÂaprayojanasyaikatvÃt | iha tu niyamÃd­«ÂÃrthe bhak«aïam | taccÃd­«Âaæ yathÃvacanaæ dvividham | tasmÃtsamuccaya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,5.20-21 || (trayodaÓe hotu÷ prathamabhak«Ãdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 36-39) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.22-23 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ekapÃtre kimadhvaryuradyÃtpÆrvaprutetara÷ / taddhaste pÃtrasaæsthÃnÃttasya prathamabhak«aïam // MJaiNy_3,5.22 // pÃhi hoteva na÷ pÆrvamiti mantreïa pÆrvatà / va«aÂkartustadukteÓca nyÃyabÃdhyaæ vaco nahi // MJaiNy_3,5.23 // ------------------ ekasminpÃtre vahanÃæ kvacidvihitaæ bhak«aïam- tatra- adhvaryu÷ prathamaæ bhak«ayetpÃtrasaænidhÃnÃt - iti cet | maivam | liÇgavÃkyÃbhyÃæ hotu÷ prathamamak«ÃvagamÃt | 'hoteva na÷ prathama÷ pÃhi' iti ­tvijo 'dhvaryu saæbodhyaivaæ prÃrthayante- 'yathà hotÃsmatta÷ pÆrve bhak«ayitvà Óe«apradÃnenÃsmÃnpÃlitavÃn, tathà tvamapi vÃhi' iti | tadetaddhotu÷ prathamabhak«e liÇgam | vÃkyaæ caivamÃmnÃtam- 'va«aÂkartu÷ prathamabhak«a÷' iti | tatra viÓi«ÂavidhÃnÃtprÃthamyamipa sidhyati | na caitadvacanaæ pÃtrasaænidhirÆpeïa nyÃyamÃtreïa bÃdhituæ Óakyam | tasmÃt - hotà prathamaæ bhak«ayet || MJaiNyC_3,5.22-23 || (caturdaÓe bhak«asyÃnuj¤ÃpÆrvakatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram -) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.24 caturdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- nÃnuj¤ÃpÆrvako bhak«astatpÆrvo vÃtra lÃghavÃt / Ãdyo nÃnupahÆtena peya ityuktito 'ntima÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.24 // ------------------ anuj¤Ãbhak«ayordvayoranu«Âhitau gauravÃdbhak«amÃtram - iti cet | maivam | 'tasmÃtsomÃæ nÃnupahÆtena peya÷' iti vacanenÃnuj¤Ãyà ÃvaÓyakatvÃt || MJaiNyC_3,5.24 || (pa¤cadaÓe vaidikavacanenÃnuj¤ÃpanÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.25 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- kimanuj¤Ã laukikoktyà vedoktyà và yathà tathà / aviÓe«ÃdupahvÃnamantraliÇgÃttu vaidikÅ // MJaiNy_3,5.25 // ------------------ 'upahÆta upahvayasya'- ityayaæ mantro liÇgena mantramanuj¤ÃyÃæ viniyuÇkte | tasmÃt- vaidikoktyà tadanuj¤Ãnam || MJaiNyC_3,5.25 || («o¬aÓe vaidikavÃkyena prativacanÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.26-27 «o«ÂhaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - upahvayasvopahÆta ityaÓe«o dvayorbhavet / anuj¤Ãnuj¤ÃpanayorathavÃsau vibhajyate // MJaiNy_3,5.26 // vibhÃgakaraïÃbhÃvÃdaÓe«aÓrcenna liÇgata÷ / upahvayetvanuj¤aptÃvanuj¤Ãne tathetara÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.27 // ------------------ 'upahÆta upahÆvayasva' ityasminmantre madhyamapuru«ekavacanÃnto bhÃga÷ paÓcÃtpaÂhito 'pi praÓcasamatvÃtprathamabhÃvinyanuj¤Ãpane samartha÷ | prathamaikavacanÃntastu prathamapaÂhito 'pyuttarasamÃnatvà tpaÓcÃdbhÃvinyÃmanuj¤ÃyÃæ samartha÷ | tasmÃt- liÇgena vibhajya viniyujyate || MJaiNyC_3,5.26-27 || (saptadaÓe- ekapÃtrÃïÃmanuj¤ÃpanÃdhikaraïe sÆtram - ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.28 saptadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- upahvÃnamaÓe«ÃïÃmuta syÃdekapÃtriïÃm / ad­«ÂahetorÃdya÷ syÃdd­«ÂÃdhikyÃdito 'ntima÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.28 // ------------------ anuj¤ÃpanasyÃd­«Âaæ prayojanam | tacca vibhinnapÃtre«vapi samÃnam- iti cet | na | d­«Âaprayojanasya sadbhÃvÃt | sÃdhÃraïe vastuni kathaæcidbhÃgÃdhikye 'parÃdho bhavati | ato nyÆnÃdhikatvaparihÃranimittamanuj¤ÃpanamekapÃtriïÃmeva || MJaiNyC_3,5.28 || (a«ÂÃdaÓe svayaæya«Âurbhak«ÃstitvÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 44-45) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.29-30 a«ÂÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- hoturyÃjyÃpanÅtau kiæ na va«aÂkÃrabhak«ayo÷ / apanÅtirutÃpÃyo nÃpanÅtirvibhedata÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.29 // yajamÃnena ya«Âavyaæ na vine«Âirva«aÂk­tim / va«aÂkÃro yÃjyayÃta÷ sahÃpaityadanaæ tathà // MJaiNy_3,5.30 // ------------------ jyoti«Âoma ­tuyÃjanÃmake«u yÃge«vÃmnÃyate-"yajamÃnasya yÃjyà so 'bhipre«yati- hotaretadyaja- iti, svayaæ vÃæ ni«adya yajati"iti | hautre kÃï¬e samÃmnÃtà yÃjyÃ÷ samÃkhyayà hotu÷ prÃptÃ÷ | tÃsu kÃcidyÃjyà hoturapanÅya yajamÃnasya vidhÅyate | tato yajamÃna÷ svecchayà hotÃraæ và pre«yati, svayaæ và yÃjyÃæ paÂhati | tatra tvapÃÂhapak«e yÃjyà hoturapanÅyate, na tu va«aÂkÃrabhak«ÃvapanÅyete | tayoryÃjyÃyÃmanantarbhÃvÃt | ato hotà va«aÂkaroti bhak«ayati ca iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'svayaæ và ni«adya yajati' iti pak«asvÅkÃrÃdyajamÃnena svayaæ yÃga÷ kartavya÷ | sa ca yÃgo va«aÂkÃramantareïa na saæbhavati | 'yÃjyÃyà adhi va«aÂkaroti' iti tadvidhÃnÃt | nanu- yajamÃno yÃjyÃæ paÂhatu, hotà va«aÂkarotu- iti cet | maivam | 'anavÃnaæ yajati' iti yÃjyÃva«aÂkÃrayormadhye ÓvÃsani«edhenaikakart­katvÃvagamÃt | ato yÃjyayà saha va«aÂkÃro hoturapaiti | tadapÃye va«aÂkÃranimitto bhak«aÓca hoturapetya yajamÃne niviÓate || MJaiNyC_3,5.29-30 || (ekonaviæÓe phalacamasasyejyÃvikÃratÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 47-51) ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.31-33 ekonaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- nyaprodhapi«Âaæ somasya sthÃne k«atriyavaiÓyayo÷ / bhak«amÃtre vikuryÃttatsomayÃge 'pi và tathà // MJaiNy_3,5.31 // bibhak«ayi«ayà vÃkyamupakramyopasaæh­tam / bhak«aæ yacchediti tato vikÃro bhak«amÃtraga÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.32 // phalÃkhyacamasenÃsau yajeteti Órutatvata÷ / ijyÃyÃæ ca vikÃro 'sti yÃgÃrthà bhak«asaæsk­ti÷ // MJaiNy_3,5.33 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'yadi rÃjanyaæ vaiÓyaæ và yÃjayet, sa yadi somaæ bibhak«ayipet, nyagrodhastibhinÅrÃh­tya tÃ÷ saæpi«ya dadhanyunm­jya tamasyai bhak«aæ prayacchet, na somam' iti | stibhinyo mukulÃni | tatra- upakramopasaæhÃrayorbhak«avi«ayatvÃdbhak«amÃtre soma÷ pi«Âena vikriyate - iti cet | maivam | 'yadÃnyÃÓcamasäjuhvati, athaitasya darbhataruïakeno«ahatya juhoti' iti Órutam | tatra phalacamasarÆpeïa yathoktapi«Âena yÃgamaÇgÅk­tya taruïakaguïo vidhÅyate | kiæca - i«Âadravya saæskÃro hi bhak«a÷ | sa ca yÃgamantareïÃnupapanna÷ | tasmÃt- yÃge 'pi vikÃra÷ || MJaiNyC_3,5.31-33 || (viæÓe brÃhmaïÃnÃmeva rÃjanyacamasÃnuprasarpaïÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 52-53) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,5.34-35 viæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- rÃjasÆye kvacitkartuÓcamaso daÓabhirjanai÷ / mak«ya÷ kiæ tatra rÃjanyà bhak«akà brÃhmaïà uta // MJaiNy_3,5.34 // Ãdyo bhÃnÃtsaækhyayaikajaiterviprÃ÷ Óataæ daÓa / camasÃnadyurityuktyà rÃjapÃtraæ ca vipragam // MJaiNy_3,5.35 // ------------------ rÃjasÆye daÓapeyanÃmake yÃge ÓrÆyate- 'daÓa daÓaikaikaæ camasamanuprasarpanti' iti | tatra yajamÃnasya rÃjanyasya yaÓcamasa÷, so 'yaæ rÃjanyaireva daÓabhirbhak«aïÅya÷ | kuta÷ | 'daÓa' iti saækhyÃyà jÃtyekatvapratibhÃnÃt | tathà hi - daÓapoyasya jyoti«Âomavik­tvÃtprÃk­taæ dharmajÃtaæ codakena prÃptam | prak­tau ca - yajamÃnacamasasya bhinnajÃtibhirbhak«aïaæ nÃsti, ityatrÃpi tathaiva praptam | yadi- atra 'daÓa' iti viÓe«o vidhÅyate, tarhi prÃk­taæ bhak«asaækhyÃmÃtraæ nivartatÃm, natvekajÃtitvam | tasmÃt- rÃjanyo yajamÃno 'nyai rÃjanyairnavabhi÷ saha bhak«ayet- iti prÃpte,- brÆma÷- prak­tita÷ prÃpte«u daÓasu camase«u bhak«aïÃyÃmuprasarpatÃæ puru«ÃïÃæ 'daÓa, daÓa, iti vÅpsayà praticamasaæ daÓasaækhyÃæ vidhÃyÃrthasiddhÃæ ÓatasaækhyÃmanÆdya saækhyeyÃnÃæ sarve«Ãæ brÃhmaïyaæ vidhÅyate -'Çgha Óataæ brÃhmaïÃ÷ pibanti' iti | tathà sati- yajamÃnasyÃpi rÃjanyasya yatra camasabhak«o nÃsti, tatra kuto 'nye rÃjanyà bhak«ayeyu÷ | tasmÃt - brÃhmaïà eva bhak«akÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,5.34-35 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya pa¤cama÷ pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya «a«Âha÷ pÃda÷ / (prathame struvÃdi«u khÃdiratÃdividhai÷ prak­tigÃmitÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 1-8 ) ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.1-2 «a«ÂhapÃdasya prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- prak­tau vik­tau và syÃdyasya parïetyasau vidhi÷ / prak­tÃveva và tulyÃdvacanÃdubhayorasau // MJaiNy_3,6.1 // juhÆmÃÓritya parïatvavidhi÷ prak­timÃtraga÷ / codakenobhayaprÃptervik­tau vidhinÃtra kim // MJaiNy_3,6.2 // ------------------ anÃrabhya ÓrÆyate- 'yasya parïamayÅ jÆhÆrbhavati, na sa pÃpaæ Ólokaæ Ó­ïoti' iti | tatra- avyabhicaritakratusaæbandhavatÅæ juhÆmÃÓritya taddhetu÷ parïav­k«o vÃkyena vidhÅyate- 'yà juhÆ÷ sà parïamayÅ' iti | vÃkyaæ ca prak­tivik­tyostulyameva pravartate | ubhayatrÃ'ÓrayabhÆtÃyà juhvÃ÷ satvÃt | tasmÃt- prak­tivik­tyorÆmayorapyayaæ vidhi÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- kimayaæ vidhirvik­tau codakÃtpÆrve niviÓate, paÓcÃdvà | nÃ'dya÷ | ÃÓrayabhÆtÃyà juhvÃÓcodakamantareïÃsaæbhavÃt | dvitÅye tu parïatvamapi juhvà sahaiva codakenÃtidiÓyate | tatra punarvidhivaiyarthyÃdayaæ vidhi÷ prak­timÃtraga÷ | evaæ 'yasya svÃdira÷ strubo bhavati' ityudÃharaïÅyam || MJaiNyC_3,6.1-2 || (dvitÅye sÃmidhenÅnÃæ saptadaÓasaækhyÃyà vik­tigÃmitÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.3-4 dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- sÃmidhenÅ÷ saptadaÓa prak­tau vik­tÃvuta / pÆrvavatprak­tau päcadaÓyenaitadvikalpyate // MJaiNy_3,6.3 // vik­tau sÃptadaÓyaæ syÃtprak­tau prakriyÃbalÃt / päcadaÓyÃvaruddhatvÃdÃkÃÇk«Ãyà niv­ttita÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.4 // ------------------ anÃrabhya ÓrÆyate- 'saptadaÓa sÃmidhenÅranubrÆyÃt' iti | 'pravo vÃjà abhidyava' - ityÃdyà agnisamindhanÃrthà ­ca÷ sÃmidhenya÷ | tÃsÃæ sÃptadaÓyaæ pÆrvabhyÃyena prak­tigatam | yadi prak­tau 'pa¤cadaÓa sÃmidhenÅranvÃha' iti vidhi÷ syÃt, tarhi päcadaÓyasÃptadaÓye vikalpeyÃtÃm- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- vik­tÃveva sÃptadaÓyaæ niviÓate | prak­tau päcadaÓyenÃvaruddhÃnÃæ sÃmidhenÅnÃæ saækhyÃkÃÇk«Ãyà abhÃvÃt | na ca - präcadaÓyasÃptadaÓyavÃkyayo÷ samÃnabalatvÃdavarodhà bhÃva÷- iti ÓaÇkanÅyam | päcadaÓye prakaraïÃnugrahasyÃdhikatvÃt | tasmÃt- mitravindÃdhvara kalpÃdivik­tau sÃptadaÓyamavati«Âhate | na cÃtra pÆrvanyÃyo 'sti | sÃptadaÓyasya codakaprÃptyabhÃvena punarvidhÃne do«ÃbhÃvÃt || MJaiNyC_3,6.3-4 || (t­tÅye naimittikasÃptadaÓyasya prak­tigÃmitÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.5-6 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- sÃptadaÓyaæ tu vaiÓyasya vik­tau prak­tÃvuta / pÆrvavaccenna saækocÃnnitye naimittikoktita÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.5 // godohanena praïayetkÃmÅtyetadudÃharat / bhëyakÃrastadapyastu nyÃyasyÃtra samatvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.6 // ------------------ 'saptadaÓÃnubrÆyÃdvaiÓyasya' iti vihitaæ vaiÓyanimittaæ sÃptadaÓyaæ pÆrvanyÃyena vik­tigatam- iti cet | maivam | naimittikenÃnena vacanena prak­tigatasya nityasya päcadaÓyasya vaiÓyavyatirikta vi«ayatayà saækocanÅyatvÃt | nityaæ sÃmÃnyarÆpatayà sÃvakÃÓatvena ca durbalam | naimittikaæ tu viÓe«arÆpatvaniravakÃÓatvÃbhyÃæ prabalam | tasmÃt- vaiÓyanimittakaæ sÃptadaÓyaæ prak­tÃvavati«Âhate | atra bhëyakÃro 'nyadudÃjahÃra- 'camasenÃpa÷ praïayevgodohanena paÓukÃmasya' iti | tatra- prak­teÓcamasenÃvaruddhatvÃdgodohanaæ vik­tau- iti pÆrvapak«a÷ | kÃmanÃnimittakena godohanena nityasya camasasya ni«kÃmavi«ayatayà saækocanÅyatvÃtprak­tÃveva godohanam- iti rÃddhÃnta÷ || MJaiNyC_3,6.5-6 || (caturthe,- ÃdhÃnasya pavamÃne«ÂyanaÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 11-13) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.7-8 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - ÃdhÃnaæ pavamÃnÃderi«ÂeraÇgaæ na và bhavet / agnÅnÃmi«ÂiÓe«atvÃttaddvÃrÃsya tadaÇgatà // MJaiNy_3,6.7 // anÃrabhya vidhÃmÃttu nÃÇgaæ kasyacidÃhiti÷ / agnyarthatvÃttatsame«ÂiragnayastvagnihotragÃ÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.8 // ------------------ idamÃmnÃyate- 'agnaye pavamÃnÃyëÂÃdaÓakapÃlaæ nirvapat, agnaye pÃvakÃya, agnaye Óucaye' iti | 'vasante brÃhmaïo 'gnÅnÃdadhÅta' iti ca | tatra- ÃdhÃnaæ pavamÃnÃdÅ«ÂÅnÃmaÇgaæ bhavet | kuta÷ | darÓapÆrïamÃsavik­ti«u pavamÃnÃdÅ«Âi«u codakaprÃptÃnÃmÃhavamanÅyÃdyagnÅnÃmi«ÂyaÇgatve satyagnidvÃrà tatsaæskÃrarÆpasyÃ'dhÃnasyÃpi tadaÇgatÃyà anivÃryatvÃt - iti cet | maivam | na hyetadÃdhÃnaæ kasyacitkrato÷ prakaraïe paÂhitam | kiætu - anÃrabhyÃdhÅtam | ato na kasyÃpyetadaÇgam, kiætvÃdhÃnavadi«ÂÅnÃmapyagnisaæskÃrÃrthatvÃtparasparaæ nÃstyaÇgÃÇgibhÃvaÓaÇkà | nanu- pavamÃne«ÂhyaÇgatvÃbhÃve 'gnisaæskÃravaiyarthyÃdagnidvÃrà tadaÇgatvaæ yuktam- iti cet | na | saæsk­nÃmagnÅnÃmagnihotrÃdyuttarakratu«u tattadvÃkyairviniyogÃvagamÃt | tasmÃt- nÃ'dhÃnamaÇgam || MJaiNyC_3,6.7-8 || (pa¤came,- ÃdhÃnasya sarvÃrthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 14-15) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.9-10 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - ÃdhÃnaæ kiæ prak­tyarthe vahnimÃtreïa và yutam / saæsk­tÃgnipranìyaitatparïavatprak­tau sthitam // MJaiNy_3,6.9 // laukikÃkÃramÃtratve viphalatvÃtkratau yuti÷ / parïasyÃ'havanÅyÃdau ÓÃstrÅye 'stu svatantratà // MJaiNy_3,6.10 // ------------------ anÃrabhyÃdhÅtaæ parïamayÅtvaæ yathà juhÆpranìyà prak­tau nivi«Âam, tathaivÃgnipranìyà tatsaæskÃrarÆpamÃdhÃnaæ prak­tau niviÓate- iti cet | maivam | vai«amyÃt | dvividho hi juhvà ÃkÃra÷- laukika÷ ÓÃstrÅyaÓca | aratnimÃtradairghya hasamukhatvatvagbilatvÃdirÆpo d­ÓyamÃno laukika÷ | apÆrvÅyatvÃkÃrastu ÓÃstrÅya÷ | tayorapÆrvÅyatvaæ kratupraveÓamantareïa nÃsti | tatra yadi laukikÃkÃramÃtre paryavasyati, tadà parïamayÅtvaæ viphalaæ bhavet | këÂhÃntareïÃpi tadÃkÃrasya susaæpÃdatvÃt | aco 'pÆrvÅyatvÃya parïa÷ kratau pravi«Âa÷ | ÃhavanÅyÃdÅnÃæ tveka eva ÓÃstrÅyÃkÃra÷ | sa ca viÇibalÃdÃdhÃnenaiva janyate, nÃnyathà | tasmÃdÃdhÃnasya kratupraveÓaæ vinaiva ÓÃstrÅvÃhavanÅyÃdyÃkÃrasaæpÃdanasamartha tvÃdagnihotreïa tatsaæyujyate | tathà sati parïavai«amyÃtprak­tÃvapraviÓyÃgnÅnutpÃdya kratuvatsvÃta tryeïÃvati«Âhate | tato laukikopÃyasaæpÃditasuvarïavrÅhyÃdivadÃdhÃnasaæpÃditÃnÃæ svatantrÃïà mevÃ'havanÅyÃdyagnÅnÃæ paÓcÃdvÃkyai÷ kratu«u viniyogo 'stu || MJaiNyC_3,6.9-10 || («a«Âhe pavamÃne«ÂÅnÃmasaæsk­te 'gnau kartavyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 16-17) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.11-12 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- saæsk­te pavamÃne«Âyà vahnau se«Âirna ve«Âaya÷ / vahnau tatsaæsk­te kÃryÃÓcodakasyÃnurodhata÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.11 // codaka÷ pavamÃne«Âau na tÃæ prÃpayituæ prabhu÷ / anaÇgatve«ÂyasiddhibhyÃmi«Âayasyadasaæsk­te // MJaiNy_3,6.12 // ------------------ pÃvamÃnÃdÅ«ÂibhirÃhavanÅyÃdyagnaya÷ saæskriyante | saæsk­te«vagni«vagnihotradarÓapÆrïamÃsÃdi kratava÷pravartante | tathà sati- vimatÃ÷ pavamÃne«ÂayastÃbhiri«Âibhi÷ saæsk­te bahnau kartavyÃ÷, i«ÂitvÃt, itare«Âivat | codako 'pyevaæ | satyanug­hÅto bhavati | etÃbhiri«Âibhi÷ saæsk­te bahnau prak­tyanu«ÂhÃnÃt- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- yadyapi pavamÃne«Âirvik­ti÷, tathÃpi codako na tasyÃæ pavamÃne«Âau pavamÃne«Âi matide«Âuæ prabhavati | prak­tau prayÃjÃdivatpavamÃne«ÂeraÇgatvÃbhÃvÃt | kiæca- 'etasyÃ÷ pavamÃne«Âe÷ saæsk­tÃgnisiddhyartha pavamÃne«ÂyantarÃÇgÅkÃre tatrÃpi tathÃ' ityanavasthÃyÃmi«Âireva na sidhyet | tasmÃt- tÃbhiri«Âibhirasaæsk­te vahnau pavamÃne«Âaya÷ kartavyÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,6.11-12 || (saptame- upÃkaraïÃdÅnÃmagnÅ«omÅyadharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 18-27) ## ## #<Óvas tv eke«Ãæ tatra prÃkÓrutir guïÃrthà / Jaim_3,6.20 /># ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.13-15 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - agnÅ«omÅyasavanÅyÃnubandhyapaÓu«vamÅ / upÃkaraïamukhyÃstu dharmÃ÷ sÃdhÃraïa na và // MJaiNy_3,6.13 // jyoti«Âomaprakaraïe pÃÂhÃtsÃdhÃraïa amÅ / paÓudharmÃgrahÃtsomayÃge te syurnirarthakÃ÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.14 // agnÅ«omÅyadharmatvaæ te«Ãæ sthÃnÃtprasidhyati / dvayoritarayo÷ paÓrvo÷ prÃpyante codakena te // MJaiNy_3,6.15 // ------------------ agnÅ«omÅya÷, savanÅya÷, anubandhyaÓca, ityete traya÷ paÓavo jyoti«Âomaprakaraïe samÃmnÃtÃ÷ | paÓudharmÃÓcopÃkaraïaparyagnikaraïÃdayastatrÃ'mnÃtÃ÷ | 'prajÃpaterjÃyamÃnÃ÷' 'imaæ paÓum'- ityÃbhyÃm­gbhyÃæ paÓorupasparÓanamupÃkaraïam | darbhajvÃlayà tri÷ pradak«iïÅkaraïaæ paryagnikaraïam | ta ete dharmÃstri«vapi paÓu«u sÃdhÃraïyena vidhÅyante | trayÃïÃmapi jyoti«ÂomaprakaraïapÃÂhasÃmyÃt | nanu jyoti«Âhomasya prakaraïe paÂhitÃnetÃndharmÃnsa eva grahÅ«yati, na tu paÓava÷- iti cet | na | tasya somayÃgatvÃt | somo hyabhi«avÃdÅndharmÃnÃkà Çk«ati, na tu yÆpaniyojanaviÓasanÃdÅn | tasmÃt- aÇginyanarthakÃ÷ santo 'Çge«u niviÓamÃnà aviÓe«atastri«vapi paÓu«vavati«Âhante- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- astyatra viÓe«a÷ saænidhilak«aïa÷ | sautyanÃmakÃdahna÷ prÃcÅna aupavasathyanÃmake 'hni dhi«ïyanirmÃïÃdÆrdhvamete dharmà ÃmnÃtÃ÷ | agnÅ«omÅyasyÃpi tadeva sthÃnam | savanÅyastu sautye 'hani ÓrÆyate- 'ÃÓvinaæ grahaæ g­hÅtvà triv­tà yÆpaæ parivÅyÃ'gneyaæ savanÅyaæ paÓumupÃkaroti' iti | anubandhyastvavabh­thÃnte samÃmnÃta÷ | tata÷ saænidhinà te dharmà agnÅ«omÅye saæbadhyante, savanÅyÃnubandhyayostu codakÃdatidiÓyante || MJaiNyC_3,6.13-15 || (a«Âame ÓÃkhÃharaïÃdÅnÃmubhayadohadharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 28-29) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.16-17 a«ÂamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ÓÃkhÃchedÃdayo dohe dharmÃ÷ sÃyaæ vyavasthitÃ÷ / prÃtaÓca santi và sÃyaæ sthÃnÃtte pÆrvavatsthitÃ÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.16 // Ãnarthakyapratihati÷ pÆrvavanneha vidyate / balino 'ta÷ prakaraïÃtprÃtardohe 'pi santi te // MJaiNy_3,6.17 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsaæprakaraïe - palÃÓaÓÃkhÃchedanam, tayà ÓÃkhayà vatsÃpÃkaraïam, ityÃdayo dohadharmÃ÷ samÃmnÃtÃ÷ | dohau ca dvau vidyete-amÃvÃsyÃyÃæ rÃtrÃveko doha÷ | pratipadi prÃtaraparo doha÷ | tatra pÆrvanyÃyena prÃthamike sÃyaædohe prathamaÓrutÃste dharmà vyavati«Âhante- iti cet | maivam | ve«amyÃt | pÆrvatra hi some viÓasanÃdidharmÃïÃmananvayÃtprakaraïamÃnarthakyaprati hatam | iha tu nÃstyÃnarthakyapratihati÷ | tata÷ prakaraïena sthÃnaæ bÃdhitvà dvayordohayoste dharmà abhyupeyÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,6.16-17 || (navame sÃdanÃdÅnÃæ savanatrayadharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram- ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.18 navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- grahadharmÃ÷ sÃdanÃdyÃ÷ prÃta÷savana eva te / tri«u và niÓcitasthÃnÃdÃdya÷ pÆrvavaduttara÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.18 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome prÃta÷savane santyaindravÃyavÃdayo grahÃ÷, mÃdhyaædine savane marutvatÅyÃdaya÷, t­tÅyasavana ÃdityÃdaya÷ | tatra sÃdanasaæmÃrgÃdayo dharmÃ÷ prÃta÷savanÅyagrahasaænidhÃvÃmnÃyante - 'upopte 'nye grahÃ÷ sÃdyante, anupopte dhruva÷' iti | 'daÓÃpavitreïa grahaæ saæmÃr«Âi' iti ca | dhruvavyatiriktÃnÃæ grahÃïÃmadhastÃnm­ttikopaveÓanaæ k­tvà tatra sÃdanam, dhruvasya tu na tathà | pÆrvÃdhikaraïe ÓÃÓÃharaïÃdaya÷ pradhÃnayordadhipayasorrdhamÃ÷ samÃmnÃtÃ÷ | tacca dadhi pÆrvodyu÷ sÃyaædohamantareïa na sidhyatÅti tatsiddhyarthe kevalaæ sÃyaæ duhyate, na tu sÃyaædohasyÃsÃdhÃraïa tvena dharmai÷ sahaikasmindeÓe pÃÂho 'stÅti sthÃnaæ na niÓcitam, iha tu tanniÓcitamiti prÃta÷savana eva te dharmà iti cet | maivam | sÃdanÃdÅnÃæ vÃkyena grahadharmatvaæ, prakaraïena jyoti«Âomadharmatvaæ cÃvagamyate | tasminniÓcitamapi sthÃnaæ vÃkyaprakaraïÃbhyÃæ bÃdhitvà tri«u sabane«u sÃdanÃdayo 'vati«Âhante || MJaiNyC_3,6.18 || (daÓame raÓanÃtriv­ttvÃdÅnÃæ sarvapaÓudharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.19-18* ekatraivota sarvatra raÓanÃve«ÂanÃdaya÷ / agnÅ«omÅya evaite kramÃlliÇgÃdito 'ntima÷ // MJaiNyC_3,6.18* // ------------------ agnÅ«omÅyapaÓusaænidhau raÓanayà yÆpasya ve«Âanam, raÓanÃyÃstriv­ttvaæ darbhamayatvaæ ca, ityÃdayo dharmà ÃmnÃtÃ÷- 'parivyayati, Ærgvai raÓanÃ' iti, 'tri«­dbhavati' iti, 'darbhamayÅ bhaviti' iti ca | tatra yeyaæ raÓanÃ, ye ca ve«ÂanÃdaya÷, te sarve saænidheravÃntaraprakaraïà dvÃgnÅ«omÅya eva syu÷- iti cet | maivam | savanÅyapaÓÃvapi tatsadbhÃvo liÇgÃdavagamyate | 'triv­tà yÆpaæ parinÅyÃ'gneyaæ savanÅyaæ paÓumupÃkaroti' iti triv­ttvaparivyÃïayo÷ siddhavadanuvÃdoliÇgam | kiæca t­tÅyÃÓrutyà vÃkyena ca parivyÃïasya yÆpadharmatÃ, na tu paÓudharmatà | yÆpaÓca trayÃïÃæ paÓÆnÃæ tantram, iti vak«yate | tasmÃt- sarve«u paÓudhvete dharmÃ÷ syu÷ || MJaiNyC_3,1.18* || (ekÃdaÓe, aæÓvadÃbhyayorapi sÃdanÃdidharmavattvÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 32-34) #<ÃrÃc chi«Âam asaæyuktam itarai÷ saænidhÃnÃt / Jaim_3,6.32 /># ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.19 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - grahadharmà anÃrabhyoktÃæÓvadÃbhyadvayena hi / vidyante và prakaraïÃdÃdyo vÃkyÃdihÃntima÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.19 // ------------------ anÃrabhya dvau grahau Órutau- 'aæÓuæ g­hïÃti' iti, 'adÃbhyaæ g­hïÃti' iti ca | tayo÷ sÃdanasaæmÃrgÃdayo grahadharmà na vidyante | kuta÷ | ÃrabhyÃdhÅte«vaindravÃyavÃdi«veva prakaraïena vyavasthÃpitatvÃt - iti cet | maivam | 'grahÃ÷ sÃdyante' ityÃdivÃkyena grahadharmatvÃvagame tayorapi grahayoranivÃrya tvÃt | na caindravÃyavÃdaya÷ prakaraïina÷ | jyoti«Âhomo hi prakaraïÅ | tasmÃtsanti tayorrdhamÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,6.19 || (dvÃdaÓe citriïyÃdÅ«ÂakÃnÃmagnyaÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.20-21 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- akhaï¬ÃdÅ«ÂakÃdharmÃÓcitriïyÃdi«u nocitÃ÷ / santi và vÃkyamapyatrÃnÃrabhyoktaæ tato na te // MJaiNy_3,6.20 // prak­tÃpÆrvasaæbandhÃttÃd­ÓÃdapi vÃkyata÷ / akhaï¬atvÃdayo 'gnyarthacitriïyÃdi«u santi te // MJaiNy_3,6.21 // ------------------ anÃrabhya ÓrÆyate- 'citriïÅrupadadhÃti' iti | agniprakaraïe ce«ÂakÃnÃæ dharmÃ÷ ÓrutÃ÷- 'akhaï¬Ãmak­«ïÃæ kuryÃt' iti | pÆrvatra- aæÓvadÃbhyayorutpattivÃkyasyÃnÃrabhyÃdhÅtatve 'pi viniyojakavÃkyaæ prakaraïÃdhÅtam | citriïyÃdinÃmakÃnÃæ tvi«ÂakÃviÓe«ÃïÃæ viniyojakaæ vÃkyamapyanÃrabhyÃghÅtam | tacca cityantare tÃÓcitriïÅrviniyuÇkte | akhaï¬atvÃdidharmÃstu «aïïÃæ citÅnÃæ madhye prathamacitÃvÃmnÃtÃ÷ | tasmÃt- te citriïyÃdi«u nocitÃ÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- yadyapyutpattiviniyojakavÃkyayoranyatarasyÃpi prakaraïapÃÂho nÃsti, tathÃpi 'ya evaæ vidvÃnagniæ cinute' iti prak­taæ yadetadagnyapÆrve tatsaæbandhitvenaivacitriïyÃdayo 'pyaprakaraïa paÂhitenÃpi vÃkyena viniyujyante | akhaï¬atvÃdaya¤cÃgnisÃdhanabhÆte«ÂakÃdharmÃ÷, na tu prathamaciti dharmÃ÷ | tasmÃt- agnisÃdhanabhÆtÃsu citriïyÃdÅ«ÂakÃsvapi te santi || MJaiNyC_3,6.20-21 || (trayodaÓe- abhi«avÃdÅnÃæ somamÃtradharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.22-23 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- vidhayo 'bhi«avÃdyÃ÷ syu÷ phalÃkhye camase na và / naimittikasya nityena tulyatvÃdasti tadvidhi÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.22 // nitye k­tÃrthÃ÷ saæskÃrÃ÷ paÓcÃdbhÃvinimittaje / na vidheyÃ÷ kiætu tatra prÃpyantÃmatideÓata÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.23 // ------------------ nyagrodhamukularÆpasya phalasya pi«Âaæ camyate yatra sa phalacamasa÷ | sa ca naimittika÷ | rÃjanyavaiÓyau nimittÅk­tya vihitatvÃt | somastu nitya÷ | upÃdhikramamapyanupajÅvyaiva 'somena yajeta' iti vihitatvÃt | tasya ca nitvasya somasya yathà yÃgasÃdhanatvam, tathà phalacamasasyÃpi tadasti | tasmÃt 'somamabhipuïoti' 'somaæ krÅïÃti' ityÃdayo yÃgadravya saæskÃravidhaya÷ soma iva phalacamase 'pi pravartante- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- nityà abhikvÃdisaæskÃrà nityaæ somaæ saæskÃrya labdhvà caritÃrthÃ÷ santo nÃnyaæ saæskÃryamapek«ante | phalacamasastu soyavikÃratvÃtpaÓcÃdbhÃvÅ | tato nirapek«Ã÷ saæskÃravidhayo na tatra pravartante | na caitÃvatà saæskÃrÃbhÃva÷ | codakena tatsiddha÷ | tasmÃt- somamÃtrasaæbandhino vidhaya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,6.22-23 || (caturdaÓe pratinidhi«vapi mukhyadharmÃnu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 37-39) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.24 caturdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- nÅvÃrÃdipratinidheratulyo và vidhi÷ sama÷ / purevÃtulyatà sÃmyamÃkÃrÃdbrÅhità yata÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.24 // ------------------ 'vrÅhibhiryajeta' iti vihitÃnÃæ vrÅhÅïÃmasaæbhave nÅbÃrÃ÷ pratinidhitvena svÅkÃryà iti vak«yate | tatra pÆrvanyÃyenÃvaghÃtÃdividhayo vrÅhi«u k­tÃrthÃ÷ paÓcÃdbhÃvini nÅvÃrÃdau na pravartante- iti cet | maivam | vrÅhiÓabdo hi jÃtiviÓe«eïÃ'kÃraviÓe«eïa vopetaæ dravyamÃca«Âe | nÅvÃre«u jÃtito vrÅhiÓabdÃrthatvÃbhÃve 'pyÃkÃrato vrÅhiÓabdÃrthatvena 'vrÅhÅnavahanti' iti vidhi÷ pravartate | yathà vrÅhijÃtÃveva samÅcÅnÃnÃæ vrÅhÅïÃmabhÃve jalavahnyÃdyupaghÃtena sÃravikale«vapi vidhi÷, tathà jÃtivikale«vapi brÅhi«u mukhyaikadeÓarÆpatvÃdvidhirastu || MJaiNyC_3,6.24 || (pa¤cadaÓe Órute«vapi pratinidhi«u mukhyadharmÃnu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.25 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- pÆtÅkÃbhi«avo 'tulyastulyo và somatulyatà / nÃsti naimittikatvena tulya÷ pratinidhitvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.25 // ------------------ 'yadi somaæ na vindeta, pÆti(tÅ) kÃnabhi«uïuyÃt' iti ÓrÆyate | tatra somÃbhÃvaæ nimittÅk­tya pÆtÅkalatÃkhaï¬ÃnÃæ vihitatvÃtphalacamasavannaimittikatvena somÃbhi«avakrayÃdividhi÷ pÆtÅke«u na tulya÷- iti cet | maivam | nÅvÃrabatpratinidhitvÃt | nanu- pratinidhitve svayamevopÃditsitatvÃdvidhirnÃpek«ita÷ | ata eva nÅvÃre«u vidhirna Óruta÷- iti cet | na | vidherniyamÃrthatvasya «a«Âhe vak«yamÃïatvÃt | tasmÃt- abhi«avakrayÃdividhi÷ somapÆtÅkayostulya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,6.25 || («o¬aÓe dÅk«aïÅyÃdidharmÃïÃmagni«ÂomÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 41-47) ## ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,6.26-27 «o¬aÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ukthyÃdi«u samo dÅk«aïÅyÃdyaÇgavidhirna và / ekaprakaraïatvena phalavattvÃcca tulyatà // MJaiNy_3,6.26 // ukthyÃdaya÷ kÃmayogÃdvikÃrÃ÷ prakriyà tata÷ / agni«ÂomÃtmake jyoti«ÂomamÃtre ca tadvidhi÷ // MJaiNy_3,6.27 // ------------------ jyoti«Âoma÷- svayameko 'pi samÃptibhedÃdbhidyate | yaj¤Ãyaj¤iyastotreïa samÃptau 'agni«Âoma÷' ityucyate | tasmÃdapi stotrÃdÆrdhvamukthyastotreïa samÃptau 'ukthya÷' ityucyate | evaæ «o¬aÓyÃdayo 'pi | tÃd­Óasya saptasaæsthÃvato jyoti«Âomasya prakaraïe dÅk«aïÅye«ÂiprÃyaïÅye«ÂyÃdÅnÃmaÇgÃnÃæ vidhirÃmnÃta÷ | sa ca vidhirjyoti«Âomasya prathamasaæsthÃviÓe«e 'gni«Âome yathà prav­tta÷, tathaivokthyÃdi«vapi pravartate | kuta÷ | prakaraïasaæbandhasya samÃnatvÃt | kiæca- yathÃgni«Âoma÷ phalatvÃdaÇgavidhibhi÷ saæyujyate, evamukthyÃdayo 'pi | te«Ãæ ca phalamevamÃmnÃyate-'paÓukÃma ukthyaæ g­hïÅyÃt' '«o¬aÓinà vÅryakÃma÷ stuvÅta' 'atirÃtreïa prajÃkÃmaæ yÃjayet' iti | tasmÃt - saptasvapi saæsthÃsu samÃno 'Çgavidhi÷- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- yadetadukthyÃdÅnÃæ phalamudÃh­tam, tattu te«Ãæ vikÃratvaæ gamayati | 'kÃmyo guïa÷ ÓrÆyamÃïo nityamartha vik­tya niviÓate' iti nyÃyÃdyathà godohanaguïo nityaæ camasasÃdhanakamapÃæ praïayanaæ vik­tya niviÓate,evamukthyaguïo nityÃmagni«Âomasya saæsthÃæ vik­tya saæsthÃntaratvaæ gamayati | tato 'gni«Âomasya guïavikÃrà ukthyÃdaya iti na sarvasaæsthÃsÃdhÃraïaæ prakaraïam, kiætu - agni«Âomasyai vÃsÃdhÃraïama | nanu- 'jyoti«Âomena yajeta' ityuktatvÃjjyoti«Âomasyedaæ prakaraïam, na tvagni«ÂomasaæsthÃyÃ÷- iti cet | bìham | asà jyoti«Âomo na kadÃcidapyagni«Âomaæ vyabhicarati | ukthyÃdÅnÃmapyantarbhÃvitÃgni«ÂomakatvÃt | ukthyÃdÅæstu vyabhicarati | vinÃpi tairagni«ÂomaÓÓÃyÃæ jyoti«ÂomatvasaæbhavÃt | ato 'gni«Âomasaæsthasya jyoti«Âomasyedaæ prakaraïaæ sattatraiva dÅk«aïÅyÃdyaÇgavidhiæ niveÓayati | ukthyÃdi«u codakÃdaÇgÃnyatidiÓyante || MJaiNyC_3,6.26-27 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jauminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya «a«Âha pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya saptama÷ pÃda÷ / (prathame barhirÃdÅnÃæ darÓapaurïamÃsatadaÇgobhayÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 1-5) ## ## #<ÃrÃdapÅti cet / Jaim_3,7.3 /># ## ## saptamapÃdasya prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.1-2 mukhyÃÇgataiva vedyÃde÷ prayÃjÃdyaÇgato 'pi và / tadvÃkyaæ prakriyÃyuktaæ mukhyÃÇgatvasya bodhakam // MJaiNy_3,7.1 // mukhyÃÇgasyÃpi vedyÃde÷ prayÃjÃdi«u cÃÇgatà / mukhyÃrthatvÃtprayÃjÃde÷ svÃpÆrvavyavadhÃnata÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.2 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate- 'vedyÃæ havÅæ«yÃsÃdayati' 'barhi«i havÅæ«yÃsÃdayati' iti | tathà taddharmÃ÷ ÓrÆyante- 'vediæ khanati' 'barhirlunÃti' ityÃdaya÷ | mukhyahavÅæ«yÃgneyapuro¬ÃÓÃdÅni, amukhyahavÅæ«i tu prayÃjÃdyarthÃni | tatra-svasvadharmasahitÃni vedyÃdÅni prakaraïabalÃnmukhyahavi«Ã mevÃÇgÃni- 'vedyÃæ havÅæ«yÃsÃdayati' iti vÃkyÃtsarvahaviraÇgatÃ- iti cet | na | prakaraïena vÃkyasya saækocanÅyatvÃt | yadi vÃkyaæ prakaraïanairapek«yeïa svatantraæ syÃt, tadà sÃdanamÃtraparyavasÃnena yÃgÃbhÃve vaiyarthya syÃt | saumikahÅva«ÃmapyetadvedyÃsÃdanaæ prasajyeta | tasmÃt- mukhyahaviraÇgaæ vedyÃdikam- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- astu vaiyarthyÃtiprasaÇgaparihÃreïa prak­tÃpÆrvasÃdhanabhÆtahavi÷«u vedyÃderaÇgatvam | prayÃjÃdihavÅæ«yapi svakÅyÃvÃntarÃpÆrvadvÃrà mukhyÃpÆrvasÃdhanÃnyeveti tadaÇgatvamapi vedyÃderyuktam | evaæ sati vÃkyasyÃtyantasaækoco na bhavi«yati || MJaiNyC_3,7.1-2 || (dvitÅye svÃmisaæskÃrÃïÃæ pradhÃnÃrthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- vapanÃdyupakÃra÷ kiæ dvayormukhÃÇgayoruta / mukhya eva dvayorastu k­tsnakart­gatatvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.3 // yukta÷ ÓÃstrÅyasaæskÃro mukhyasya phalabhojina÷ / vinÃpi saæsak­tiæ d­«Âaæ kart­tvaæ tatra nÃsti sa÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.4 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome keÓaÓmaÓruvapanapayovratÃdayo yajamÃnasaæskÃrà ÃmnÃtÃ÷ | grahai÷ somahomo jyoti«Âome mukhya÷ | agnÅ«omÅyapaÓvÃdikamaÇgam | tatra-dvayormukhyÃÇgayorete vapanÃdaya upakurvanti | kuta÷ | kart­dharmatvÃt | yajamÃno hi kart­tayà vapanÃdibhi÷ saæskriyate | kart­tvaæ ca yathà mukhyaæ prati tasya vidyate, tathÃÇgaæ pratyapyasti | tasmÃt-ubhayorupakÃra÷- iti cet | maivam | dvau hi yajamÃnasyÃ'kÃrau- kriyÃkart­tvam, phalabhokt­tvaæ ceti | tayorad­«Âa÷ phalabhoga÷, kriyÃni«pattiÓca d­«Âà | tathà sati- vapanÃdik­topakÃratyÃpyad­«ÂatvÃdbhokt­Óe«Ã vapanÃdaya÷ phalabhogasÃdhane mukhya eva paryavasyanti | vapanÃdisaæskÃrarahitairapy­tvigbhi÷ k­«ÅvalÃdibhiÓca kriyà ni«pÃdyamÃnà d­Óyate | tatastatra kart­tvÃkÃre vapanÃdik­ta÷ sa upakÃro nÃsti | tasmÃt-ad­«Âa phalabhojino 'sya yajamÃnasya yo 'yamad­«ÂarÆpa÷ ÓÃstrÅya÷ saæskÃra÷ so 'yaæ mukhye karmaïi yukto nÃÇge«u | nÃtra pÆrvavadvÃkyamasti, yena paramparÃphalasÃdhane«vaÇge«u vapanÃdyupakÃra÷ ÓaÇkayeta | prakaraïaæ tu mukhyasyaiva, na tvaÇgÃnÃm | tasmÃt- na te«ÆpakÃra÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.3-4 || (t­tÅye saumikavedyÃdÅnÃmaÇgapradhÃnobhayÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 7 / 9) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.5-6 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- mukhyÃrthà saumikÅ vedirubhayÃrthota mukhyagà / cikÅr«itatvÃnmukhyasya vedyà tatk­tisaæbhavÃt // MJaiNy_3,7.5 // mukhyapau«kalyahetutvÃttadaÇgaæ ca cikÅr«itam / mukhyavattena tadvediraÇge«vapyupakÃriïÅ // MJaiNy_3,7.6 // ------------------ dÃrÓikÅæ vediæ madhye 'ntarbhÃvya prÃcÅnavaæÓo maï¬apo 'vasthita÷ | tata÷ pÆrvasyÃæ diÓi sadohavirdhÃnÃdÅnÃæ paryÃpto bhÆbhÃgaviÓe«a÷ | tai÷ sada÷prabh­tibhi÷ saha saumikÅ vedirityucyate | seyaæ mukhyasya somayÃgasyaivopakÃraæ karoti, na tvamukhyÃnÃmagnÅ«omÅyÃdyaÇgÃnÃm | kuta÷ | mukhyasya cikÅr«itatvÃt | na ca - aÇgÃnyapi cikÅr«itÃni- iti vÃcyam | cikÅr«ÃsvarÆpasya vedenaivÃbhihitatvÃt | evaæ ÓrÆyate- '«aÂtriæÓatprakramà prÃcÅ, caturviæÓatiragreïa, triæÓajjaghanena, iyati Óak«yÃmahe' iti | asyÃyamartha÷- ÓrÆyamÃïenÃnena dairdhyapramÃïena tiryakpramÃïadvayena ca pramite bhÆbhÃge phalahetusomayÃgaæ kartu Óak«yÃmahe' iti niÓcitya tathaiva kuryÃta- iti | seyaæ cikÅr«Ã mukhyavi«ayà | 'iyati Óak«yÃmahe' iti parimÃïasya ÓakteÓcopanyÃsÃt | aÇgÃnÃæ tu paÓÆnÃmi«ÂÅnÃæ ca sadohavirdhÃnÃdi maïÂapanirapek«ÃïÃæ yathoktaparimÃïamantareïÃpyanu«ÂhÃtuæ ÓakyatvÃtsa upanyÃsastatra nirarthaka÷ | somasya tvanu«ÂhÃnaæ yathoktavedyÃmeva saæbhavati, natvanyatra | tasmÃt- sà vedirmukhyasyaivopakaroti- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- 'iyati Óak«yÃmahe' ityatra sÃÇgapradhÃnÃnu«ÂhÃne Óaktiruktà | tÃd­Óasyaiva phalaæ prati pu«kalahetutvÃt | ato mukhyÃÇgayoÓcikÅr«ÃyÃstulyatvÃdvedirubhayÃrthà | na ca- atra vapanÃdisÃmyaæ ÓaÇkanÅyam | d­«ÂopayogÃbhÃvasya tatroktatvÃt | iha tu- havirÃsÃdanÃdird­«Âa upayoga÷ | sa ca mukhyÃÇgayo÷ sama ityubhayÃrthatvam || MJaiNyC_3,7.6 || (caturthe-amimarÓanasyÃÇgapradhÃnobhayÃÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtra 8 / 10) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.7-8 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- caturhotrà paurïamÃsÅæ m­ÓedÃjyÃdimarÓane / mantro mukhya utÃÇge 'pi mukhye tadvÃciÓabdata÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.7 // Óabdasya karmavÃcitvÃttatra marÓanavarjanÃt / vibhaktivyatyaye mantro mukhyÃÇgahavi«ordvayo÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.8 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷ ÓrÆyate- 'caturhotrà paurïamÃsÅmabhim­Óet, pa¤cahotrÃbhÃvÃsyÃm' iti | p­thivÅ hotÃ'- ityÃdiko mantraÓcaturhotà | tasminmantre yaj¤ÃÇgÃnÃæ caturïà ÓrutatvÃt | athavÃ- tasya mantrasyÃbhimÃnitvenÃ'tmabhÆta÷ kaÓcitpuru«a÷ prajÃpatinà caturthÃramÃmantrita÷ pratvuttaramuvÃceti sa puru«aÓcaturhÆta÷ | tadÅyanÃmnà mantro 'pi 'caturhÆta÷' ityucyate | 'pÆjyÃnÃæ pratyak«anÃmagrahaïamayuktam' ityabhiprÃyeïa hÆtaÓabdasthÃne hot­Óabda÷ paÂhyate | ayamartha÷ sarvo 'pi taittirÅyabrÃhmaïe ÓrÆyate- "ÃtmannÃtmannityÃmantrayata | tasmai caturhÆta÷ pratyaÓ­ïot | sa caturhÆto 'bhavat | caturhÆto ha vai nÃmai«a÷ | taæ và etaæ caturhÆtaæ santaæ 'caturhotÃ' ityÃcak«ate parok«eïa | parok«apriyà iva hi deva÷"iti | 'agnirhotÃ'- ityÃdiko mantra÷ pa¤cahotà | tatrÃpyuktaprakÃro dra«Âavya÷ | - atra-yo 'yamÃjyÃdihavi«a upasparÓanÃrtho mantra÷, asau mukhya eva havi«i niviÓate | paurïamÃsyamÃvÃsyÃÓabdayormukhyahavirvi«aya tvÃt-iti prÃpte,- brÆma÷- paurïamÃsyabhÃvÃsyaÓabdau karmavÃcinau, na tu havirvÃcinau | na ca karmaïorupasparÓana saæbhava÷ | atha kÃlavivak«ÃyÃæ vibhaktivyatyayena saptamyartho vyÃkhyÃyeta, tadà kÃlasaæbandhasya mukhyÃÇga yorubhayostulyatvÃdubhayavidhahavirupasparÓane mantro viniyujyate || MJaiNyC_3,7.7-8 || (pa¤came dÅk«Ãdak«iïayo÷ pradhÃnÃrthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre - 11-12) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.9-10 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- daï¬adÅk«Ã dak«iïà tu Óataæ dvÃdaÓamiryutam / dvayÃrthamuta mukhyÃrthe somasyetyuktisaæbhavÃt // MJaiNy_3,7.9 // mukhyÃÇgadvayagaæ maivaæ pÃramparyavi¬ambanà / vacanasya na yuktÃta÷ pradhÃnÃrthamidaæ sthitam // MJaiNy_3,7.10 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome dÅk«Ãdak«iïaæ ÓrÆyate- 'daï¬ena dak«iyati' iti, 'tasya dvÃdaÓaÓataæ dak«iïÃ' iti ca | tatra dÅk«Ã mukhyÃÇgayorupakaroti, tathà dak«iïÃpi | na ca - dÅk«Ã somasya, dak«iïà somasya' iti vÃkye «a«Âhyà mukhyasaæbandha evÃvagamyate, na tvaÇgasaæbandha÷- iti vÃcyam | dÅk«Ãdak«iïe somanaiva sÃk«ÃtsaæbadhnÅtÃm, sa soma÷ punaraÇgai÷ saæbaddhaiti paramparayà dÅk«Ãdak«iïayoraÇgairapi saæbandho 'sti | tasmÃt- ubhayÃrthe dÅk«Ãdikam- iti prÃpte,- brÆma÷- avyavahitasaæbandha eva «a«Âhyà abhidheyor'tha÷ | tadasaæbhave tu - paramparÃsaæbandha÷ kathaæcidg­hyate | iha tu tatsaæbhavÃtpÃramparya na yuktam | tasmÃt- pradhÃnÃrtha dÅk«Ãdikam || MJaiNyC_3,7.9-10 || («a«Âhe - antavaideryÆpÃnaÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 13-14) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.11-12 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - antarvedi minotyardha yÆpÃÇgamuta lak«ayet / deÓaæ yÆpÃÇgamÃvena vedibhÃgo 'tra codyate // MJaiNy_3,7.11 // bahirvedyardhamityetadvÃkyaæ bhidyeta tadvidhau / mÅyamÃnasya yÆpasya tÃvÃndeÓo 'tra lak«yate // MJaiNy_3,7.12 // ------------------ agnÅ«omÅyapaÓau 'yÆpaæ minoti' iti prak­tya ÓrÆyate- 'ardhamantarvedi minoti, ardha bahirvedi' iti | 'yÆpaæ sthÃpayituæ kiyadvistÃravÃnavaÂo 'pek«ita÷' iti bubhutsÃyÃæ tannirïayÃya yÆpamÆlasya sthaulyamaÇgulyÃdibhirmÃtavyam | tasya ca pÅyamÃnasya yÆpasya vedyabhyantarabhÃgo 'laÇgatvenaæ vidhÅyate- iti cet | maivam | yathà saæsk­to vedyabhyantarabhÃga÷ 'ardhamantarvedi' ityanena vÃkyena vidhÅyate, tadvada saæsk­to bahirbhÃgo 'bahirvedi'- ityanena vÃkyena vidhÃtavya÷ | tato vÃkyaæ bhidyeta | yadà tu vederabhyantarabÃhyabhÃgÃbhyÃmupalak«ito 'saæsk­to' laukikadeÓa evÃtra yÆpÃÇgatvena vidhÅyate, na tu saæsk­tavedibhÃga÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.11-12 || (saptame havirdhÃnasya sÃmidhenyanaÇgatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 15-17) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.13-14 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - havirdhÃne sthito brÆyÃtsÃmidhenÅrihÃÇgatà / havirdhÃnasya tÃsvÃho taddeÓo 'nena lak«yate // MJaiNy_3,7.13 // vÃkyÃtsyÃdaÇgatà maivaæ prak­tyà paÓcime 'gnita÷ / deÓa÷ prÃpto lÃghavena lak«ya÷ ÓakaÂasaænidhi÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.14 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'uta yatsunvanti sÃmidhenÅstadanvÃhu÷' - iti | havirdhÃnamaï¬apagatayor dak«iïottarabhÃgÃvasthitayorhavirdhÃnanÃmakayo÷ ÓakaÂayormadhye dak«iïaæ ÓakaÂamatra yattacchabdÃbhyà mabhidhÅyate | tasya samÅpe somasyÃbhi«ava÷ | 'uta' ityayaæ Óabdo 'thabdÃrthe vartate | 'atha yasminhavirdhÃne somamabhi«uïvanti, tasminsÃmidhenÅranubrÆyu÷' | aiha dak«iïasya havirdhÃnasya sÃmidhenÅ«vaÇgatvaæ pratÅyate | na cÃtra pÆrvavadvÃkyabhedado«a÷ ÓaÇkya÷ | akavÃkyatÃyÃ÷ spa«Âaæ pratibhÃsÃt- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- sÃmidhenÅnÃmi«ÂyaÇgatayà darÓapÆrïamÃsÃvatra prak­ti÷ | prak­tau cÃ'havanÅyÃgne÷ paÓcimo deÓa÷ sÃmidhenÅnÃæ sthÃnam | ihottaravederÃhavanÅyatvÃttadapek«ayà havirdhÃnasya paÓcimadeÓÃvasthÃnÃt | sa deÓaÓcodakena prÃpta÷- iti na deÓasya sÃmidhenyaÇgatvaæ vidhÃtavyam | kiætu dak«iïottarahavirdhÃnasamÅpa deÓayoraniyamena prÃptau- dak«iïasyaiva havirdhÃnasya samÅpadeÓa÷- iti niyantuæ havirdhÃnena saænidhirlak«yate | tathà sati niyamamÃtravidhÃnÃllÃghavaæ bhavati | tvatpak«e tvabhi«avopalak«itasya dak«iïasya havirdhÃnasyà tyantamaprÃptaæ sÃmidhenyaÇgatvaæ vidhÅyata iti gauravam | tasmÃddeÓalak«aïà || MJaiNyC_3,7.13-14 || (a«Âame- aÇgÃnÃmanyadvÃrÃnu«ÂhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 18-20) #<ÓÃstraphalaæ prayoktari tallak«aïatvÃt tasmÃt svayaæ prayoge syÃt / Jaim_3,7.18 /># ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.15-16 a«ÂamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - yajamÃnena kartavyaæ nikhilaæ tyÃga eva và / kart­gÃmiphalaÓrutyà yujyate sarvakart­tà // MJaiNy_3,7.15 // prayojake 'pi kart­tvamasti no cetkrayo v­thà / kÃrye tena tyÃgamÃtram­tvijo 'nyatra kart­tà // MJaiNy_3,7.16 // ------------------ 'svargakÃmo yajeta' iti svargabhokturyÃgakartuÓca sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyÃdekatvaæ gamyate | pÃïiniÓca 'svarita¤ita÷ kartrabhiprÃye krimÃphale'[pÃ.sÆ.1.3.72 ]iti sÆtreïa kriyÃphalasya kart­gÃmitve satyÃtmanepadaæ vidadhÃti | ata÷ sÃÇgakarmÃnu«ÂhÃnamantareïa phalÃsaæbhavÃnnikhilaæ yajamÃnena kartavyam- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- nikhilÃnu«ÂhÃnÃbhÃve 'pi prayojakatayà yajamÃnasya sarvakart­tvamasti | '«ahÆbhirhalai÷ kar«ati' ityatra tathÃdarÓanÃt | yadi svenaiva sarvamanu«ÂhÅyeta, tadÃnÅm­tviïÃæ parikrayo v­thà syÃt | tasmÃt -yajamÃnena tyÃgamÃtraæ kÃryam | anyatra sÃÇgapradhÃne krÅtasyartvijo 'nu«ÂhÃnam | tathà sati sÃk«Ãtparamparayà ca sarvakart­tvasya yajamÃne saæbhavÃttasya phalaæ na virudhyate || MJaiNyC_3,7.15-16 || (navame parikrÅtÃnÃm­tvijÃæ saækhyÃviÓe«aniyamÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 21-24) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.17 navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - na krÅtakart­saækhyÃyà niyamo 'satyasti và na hi / aviÓe«Ãdasti yÃvatkÃrya tÃvanta eva hi // MJaiNy_3,7.17 // ------------------ ye yajamÃnena krÅtÃ÷ kartÃra ­tvija÷, te«Ãæ saækhyÃviÓe«o yadyapi na Óruta÷ | tathÃpi kÃryÃnusÃreïa so 'vagantavya÷ | te ca kÃryaviÓe«Ã÷ kart­saæyuktà evaæ ÓrÆyante- 'puro 'dhvaryurvibhajati, pratiprasthÃtà manthinaæ juhoti, ne«Âhà patnÅmudÃnayati, unnetà camasÃnunnayati, prastotà prastauti, udgÃtodgÃyati, pratihartà pratiharati, subrahmaïya÷ subrahmaïyÃmÃhvayati, hotà prÃtaranuvÃkamanubrÆte, maitrÃvarÆïa÷ pre«yati, acchÃvÃko yajati, grÃvastudgrÃvastotrÅyamanvÃha' iti | evaæ brahmabrÃhmaïÃcchaæ syÃgnÅdhrapotÌïÃæ caturïà karmÃïyudÃhÃryÃïi | tasmÃt- yÃvanti karyÃïi tÃvanta ­tvijo varÅtavyÃ÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.17 || (daÓame camasÃdhvaryÆïÃæ p­thaktvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.18 daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - camasÃdhvaryavo nÃnya ­tvibhyo 'nye 'thavÃgnima÷ / yaugikyà saæj¤ayà maivaæ «a«Âhyà tebhyo vibhedanÃt // MJaiNy_3,7.18 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate- 'camasÃdhvaryÆnv­ïÅte' iti | ye pÆrvatra kÃryÃnusÃreïÃdhvaryupramukhà ­tvija uktÃ÷, tebhyo na vyatiriktÃÓcamasÃdhvaryava÷ | kuta÷ | yaugikasaæj¤ayà tadabhedapratÅte÷ | ta(ya)thà devadatta eva pacikriyÃyogÃtpÃcako bhavati, tathÃdhvaryupramukhà eva camasayogÃccamasÃdhvaryava÷- iti cet | maivam | madhyata÷kÃriïÃæ camasÃdhvaryava÷, hotrakÃïÃæ, camasÃdhvaryava iti apaÂhyà bhedÃvabhÃsÃt | madhyata÷kÃriïor'dhvayuhotrÃdaya÷ | hotrakÃ÷ pratiprasthÃt­mautrÃvaruïÃdaya÷ | tasmÃd­tvigbhyo 'nye || MJaiNyC_3,7.18 || (ekÃdaÓe camasÃdhvaryÆïÃæ bahutvaniyamÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.19 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - tÃnv­ïÅteti bahutà nÃsti vÃsti grahaikyavat / neti cennÃtra vai«amyÃdutpattau bahutÃÓrute÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.19 // ------------------ 'camasÃdhvaryÆnv­ïÅta' iti yadbahutvaæ Órutam, tanna vivak«itam | grahaikatvavaduddeÓyagatatvÃt- iti cet | maivam | grahavai«amyÃt | 'grahaæ saæmÃr«Âi' ityetadgrahÃïÃæ notpattivÃkyam | camasÃdhvaryÆïÃæ tvetadevotpattivÃkyam | tataste«ÃmupÃdeyatvÃttadgataæ bahutvaæ vivak«itam || MJaiNyC_3,7.19 || (dvÃdaÓe camasÃdhvaryÆïÃæ daÓasaækhyÃniyamÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.20 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - neyattÃstyasti và te«Ãæ na niyÃmakavarjanÃt / camasÃnÃæ daÓatvena camasÃdhvaryavo daÓa // MJaiNy_3,7.20 // ------------------ spa«Âor'tha÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.20 || (trayodaÓe Óamiturap­thaktvÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 28-29) #<Óamità ca ÓabdabhedÃt / Jaim_3,7.28 /># ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.21 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- tebhyo 'nya÷ ÓamitÃnanyo vÃnya÷ saæj¤Ãp­thaktvata÷ / varaïÃbhÃvato nÃnya÷ saæj¤Ãbhedastu yaugika÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.21 // ------------------ 'ÓamitÃra upeta na yaj¤am' ityasminmantre ÓrutÃyÃ÷ Óamit­saæj¤ÃyÃ÷ p­thaktyÃduktebhyo 'nya÷ ÓamitÃ- iti cet | maivam | p­thagvaraïÃbhÃvÃt | saæj¤Ãbhedastu paÓusaæj¤apanayogÃdupapadyate | yadyapyayaæ mantro 'dhvaryu kÃï¬e paÂhita÷, tathÃpyadhvaryo÷ parÃv­ttiÓravaïÃdadhvaryupuru«Ã÷ pratiprasthÃtrÃdaya÷ ÓamitÃra÷ | ata eva ÓrÆyate- 'parÃvartate 'dhvaryu÷ paÓo÷ saæj¤apyamÃnÃt' iti || MJaiNyC_3,7.21 || (caturdaÓe- upagasyÃp­thaktvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.22 caturdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- anye syurupagÃtÃra uditebhyo na và yathà / loke 'trÃpi tathà maivaæ nÃdhvaryuritiliÇgata÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.22 // ------------------ yathà loke mukhyebhyo gÃyakanÃyakÃdibhyo 'nye pÃrÓvasthà upagÃtÃra÷, tathÃtrÃpi- iti cet | maivam | yadyuktebhya÷ puru«ebhya upagÃtÃro 'nye bhaveyu÷, tadÃnÅmadhvaryo÷ prasaktyabhÃvÃt 'nÃdhvaryurupagÃyet' iti prati«edho 'narthaka÷ syÃt | tasmÃdukte«veva yaugika÷ saæj¤Ãbheda÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.22 || (pa¤cadaÓe somavikretu÷ p­thaktvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.23 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- somavikrayyeka e«u na và varaïavarjanÃt / eka÷ kratvarthatà nÃsti vikrayasyeti bhidyate // MJaiNy_3,7.23 // ------------------ kraya eva jyoti«ÂomÃÇgatvena Óruta÷, na vikraya÷ | na cÃvihitam­tvija÷ kurvanti | tasmÃdanyo vikretà || MJaiNyC_3,7.23 || («o¬aÓe '­tvik' iti nÃmno 'sarvagÃmitÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 32-35) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.24-25 «o¬aÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- kim­tvignÃma sarve«u samÃnamuta ke«ucit / ­tau yajanameti«Ãæ tulyamityasti nÃma tat // MJaiNy_3,7.24 // saumyÃdhvarasya sapta syurdaÓa cetyÃdisaækhyayà / na sarve«Ãæ samaæ nÃma ke«ÃæcidyogarƬhita÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.25 // ------------------ ­tvikÓabdasya prav­ttinimittam­tau yajanama | tacca brahmÃdi«viva canasÃdhvaryupvapyasti | tasmÃt- sarve«Ãm­tvignÃma samÃnam- iti cet | maivam | saækhyÃÓrutivirodhÃt | 'saumyasyÃdhvarasya yaj¤akrato÷ saptadaÓartvija÷, iti ÓrÆyate | tasmÃt- yogamanatikramya ÓÃstrÅyarƬhimapyÃÓritya ke«ucidevaitamnÃnetyavagantavyam || MJaiNyC_3,7.24-25 || (saptadaÓe-dgadÅk«Ãdak«iïÃvÃkyoktabrahmÃdÅnÃmeva saptadaÓartviktvÃdhikaraïedgha-sÆtre 36-37) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.26 saptadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- saækhyÃtà api ye kecinniyatà vÃviÓe«ata÷ / Ãdyo na dak«iïÃdÃne dÅk«ÃyÃæ ca viÓe«ata÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.26 // ------------------ ye saptadaÓa saækhyÃtÃ÷, te brahmÃdi«u camasÃdhvaryu«u ca ye kecidicchayà grahÅtavyÃ÷ | viÓe«asyÃÓravaïÃt- iti cet | maivam | dak«iïÃvÃkye dÅk«ÃvÃkye ca viÓe«aÓravaïÃt | '­tvigbhyo dak«iïÃæ dadÃti' ityuktvà tadviÓe«a÷ ÓrÆyate- 'agnÅdhe dadÃti' ' brahmaïe dadÃti' ityÃdinà | dÅk«ÃvÃkyaæ ca tatra prakaraïe 'ye yajamÃnÃsta ­tvija÷' ityuktvÃnantarameva mÃmnÃdyate- 'adhvaryurg­hapatiæ dÅk«ayitvà brahmÃïaæ dÅk«ayati, tata udvÃtÃram, tato hotÃram, tatastaæ pratiprasthÃtà dÅk«ayitvÃrdhino dÅk«ayati brÃhmaïÃcchaæsinaæ brahmaïa÷, prastotÃramudgÃtu÷, maitrÃvaruïaæ hotu÷ | tatastaæ ne«Âà dÅk«ayitvà t­tÅyino dÅk«ayati- agnÅdhaæ brahmaïa÷, pratihartÃramudgÃtu÷, acchÃvÃkaæ hotu÷ | tatastamunnetà dÅk«ayitvà pÃdino dÅk«ayati- potÃraæ brahmaïa÷, subrahmaïyamudgÃtu÷, grÃvastutaæ hotu÷ | tatastamanyo brÃhmaïo dÅk«ayati' iti asyÃyamartha÷- 'adhvaryuryajurvedaproktaæ karoti, tasya puru«Ãstraya÷-brÃhmaïÃcchaæsÅ, agnÅt, potà ceti | udgÃtodgÃnaæ karoti, tasya puru«Ãstraya÷ - prastotÃ, pratihartÃ, subrahmaïyaÓceti | hotà Óaæsanaæ karoti, tasya puru«Ãstraya÷- maitrÃvaruïa÷ acchÃvÃka÷, grÃvastuditi | catur«u varge«u ye prathamÃste dak«iïÃæ saæpÆrïà prÃpnuvanti | ye dvitÅyÃste tadardha prÃpnuvanti- ityardhina÷ | ye t­tÅyÃste t­tÅyÃæÓaæ prÃpnuvanti- iti t­tÅyina÷ | ye caturthÃste caturthamaæÓaæ prÃpnuvanti- iti pÃdina÷ | tÃmetÃnuktakrameïa sa sa puru«a÷ saæskaroti' iti | atra - dÅk«ÃvÃkye nirdi«Âà adhvaryuprabh­taya ­tvija÷ «o¬aÓa, na tu camasÃdhvaryava÷- iti niyamo dra«Âavya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.26 || (a«ÂÃdaÓe - ­tvijÃæ svÃmisaptadaÓatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.27 a«ÂÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- sadasye yajamÃne và sÃptadaÓyaæ v­tatvata÷ / sadasye kurute kiæcinnÃsau svÃmini tattvata÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.27 // ------------------ adhvaryubrahmÃdi«u «o¬aÓasu vyavasthite«u saptadaÓasaækhyÃpÆraka÷ kaÓcid­tvigavaik«ita÷ | so 'tra sadasyo bhavi«yati | sadasyavasthita÷ sadasya÷ | na ca tasya varaïÃbhÃva÷ | ke«ÃæcicchÃkhÃyÃæ tadvaraïasyÃ'mnÃtatvÃt | tata÷ sÃptadaÓyaæ sadasye paryavasitam- iti cet | maivam | asau sadasya÷ kiæcidapi na karoti | 'sadasya idaæ kuryÃt' iti vidhyabhÃvÃt | na ca vinà kriyÃm­tuyajananimitta ­tvikÓabdastasminnavakalpate | yajamÃnastu tyÃgaæ karotÅti tasminnupapadyate | tasmÃtsÃptadaÓyaæ yajamÃne yuktam || MJaiNyC_3,7.27 || (ekonaviæÓe- ÃdhvaryavÃdi«vadhvaryvÃdÅnÃæ kart­tÃniyamÃdhikaraïe, (viæÓe- agne÷ prak­tivik­tisarvÃrthatÃdhikaraïe, ca sÆtrÃïi 39 - Jaim_3,7.42) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.28 ekonaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- na kÃrya niyataæ te«Ãæ niyataæ vÃgrimo yata÷ / ÓaktÃ÷ kena kimityatra niyati÷ syÃtsamÃkhyayà // MJaiNy_3,7.28 // ------------------ te«Ãmadhvaryuprabh­tÅnÃæ kÃrya na niyatam | yata÷ sarve sarvatra ÓaktÃ÷ | prakaraïaæ ca sarvasÃdhÃraïatvÃnna niyÃmakam- iti cet- maivam | samÃkhyÃyà niyÃmakatvÃt | yasminkarmaïi 'Ãdhvaryavam' iti samÃkhyà tatkarmÃdhvaryo÷ | evamitaratrÃpi || MJaiNyC_3,7.28 || (viæÓe - agne÷ prak­tivik­tisarvÃrthatÃdhikaraïe- uktasÆtraikadeÓa÷- ) agnayaÓca (sarvÃrthÃ÷) svakÃlatvÃt // MJaiNyC_3,7.31 // viÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.29 prak­tyartho 'tha sarvÃrtho vahnirÃdyo 'stu parïavat / parïanyÃyo 'tidi«Âe syÃdupadi«Âe tu sarvaga÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.29 // ------------------ yathà 'yasya parïamayÅ juhÆrbhavati na sa pÃpaæ Ólokaæ Ó­ïoti' ityasau parïavidhi÷ prak­tyartha÷ | evamÃdhÃnasyÃpyanÃrabhyà dhÅtatvÃdÃhita ÃhavanÅyÃdyagni÷ prak­tyartha÷- iti cet- maivam | vai«amyÃt | parïavÃkyÃtparïatÃyà yÃvatkratupraveÓe juhÆrdvÃram | sà ca juhÆ÷ prak­tÃveva vihità vik­ti«u sarvatrÃtidiÓyate | ÃhavanÅyÃdyagnestu kraptupradeÓe dvÃraæ homa÷ | sa ca kvacitprak­tÃveva vihita÷ sanvik­tÃvatidiÓyate | tadyathÃprayÃïanÃri«ÂhÃdihomÃ÷ | tÃd­Óe vi«aye 'yadÃhavanÅye juhvati' iti vÃkyenÃgni÷ prak­tÃveva vidhÅyate | vik­tau tu homena sahÃtidiÓyate | tasmÃsatra parïanyÃya÷ | yastu homo vik­tÃvupadiÓyate | tadyathÃ- sÃægrahaïyÃmi«ÂÃvÃmanahoma÷ | tatra dvÃrarabhÆtasya homasya vik­tÃvupadiÓyamÃnatayà dvÃriïo 'pi prak­tÃviva vik­tÃvapi vÃkyena vidhirdhÃrayitumaÓakya÷ | tasmÃt- sarvÃrtho vahni÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.29 || (ekaviæÓe samÃkhyÃbÃdhanÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 43-45) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.30-31 ekaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yanmaitrÃvaruïa÷ pre«yatyanu cÃ'heti bÃdhanam / hautrÃdikasamÃkhyÃyÃstatsarvatrota kutracit // MJaiNy_3,7.30 // Ãdyo 'stu vacanÃnmaivaæ sÃhityoktyupalambhanÃt / prai«Ãnuvacane yatra sahite tatra bÃdhanam // MJaiNy_3,7.31 // ------------------ agnÅ«omÅyapaÓau ÓrÆyate- 'maitrÃvaruïa÷ pre«yati cÃnu cÃ'ha' iti | tadetadvÃkyaæ prai«ÃnuvacanayormaitrÃvaruïakart­katÃæ vidadhÃti | tena ca vÃkyena samÃkhyà bÃdhyate | 'agnaye samidhyamÃnÃyÃnubrÆhi' 'yÆpÃyÃjyamÃnÃyÃnubrÆhi' ityÃdiprai«ÃïÃmadhvaryu kart­katvadarÓanÃt- 'ÃdhvaryavÃ÷ prai«Ã÷' ityasti yÃj¤ikÃnÃæ samÃkhyà | tathà | 'pravo bÃjà abhidyava÷'- 'a¤janti tvÃmadhvare devayanta÷' ityÃdyanuvacanÃnÃæ hot­kart­katvadarÓanÃt | 'anuvacanÃni hautrÃïi'- iti yÃj¤ikasamÃkhyà | prai«Ãnuvacane ca dvividhe- samaste vyaste ca | pÆrvodÃh­te vyaste | 'hotÃpak«adagniæ samidham'- ityÃdyanuvacanamantrasyÃnte 'hotaryaja' iti prai«a ÃmnÃta÷ | ete prai«Ãnuvacane samaste | te«u ca vyastasamastaprai«Ãnuvacane«u sarvatra prabalena vÃkyena samÃkhyÃæ bÃdhitvà hot­kart­katvamadhvaryukart­katvaæ ca parityajya maitrÃvaruïakart­katvamevÃbhyupayem- iti prÃpte- abhidhÅyate- 'pre«yati cÃnu cÃ'ha' iti cakÃradvayena prai«Ãnuvacanayo÷ samuccayo vÃkye 'sminnupalabhyate | tata÷ samuccitrayoreva samÃkhyÃbÃdhanam | vyastayostu yathÃsamÃkhyaæ hotrÃdikart­katvamevÃbhyupeyam || MJaiNyC_3,7.30-31 || (dvÃviæÓe camasahome 'dhvaryucamasÃdhvaryukat­katÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 46 -49) ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.32-33 dvÃviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- camasaiÓcamasÃdhvaryurjuhotyadhvaryureva và / saæj¤ÃviÓe«ÃdÃdyo 'stu maivamadhvaryusaæj¤ayà // MJaiNy_3,7.32 // viÓe«asyÃnapek«atvÃttenÃnyasyà apek«aïÃt / adhvaryurjuhuyÃcchaktestadaÓaktau paro 'pi và // MJaiNy_3,7.33 // ------------------ 'camasÃdhvaryu÷' ityevaævidhasaæj¤ÃviÓe«ÃccamasÃdhvaryava eva camasairjuhuyu÷ - iti cet | maivam | adhvaryusaæj¤Ãyà nirapek«atvena prabalatvÃt | kevalÃdhvaryau camasÃdhvaryu«u cÃnugato 'dhvaryuÓabda÷ sÃmÃnyarÆpa÷ | camasaÓabdastu camasÃdhvaryu«veveti viÓe«arÆpa÷ | taæ ca viÓe«amanapek«yaivÃdhvaryuÓabda ­tviksaæj¤ÃrÆpeïa vartituæ prabhavati | camasaÓabdastu sÃmÃnyavÃcinamadhvaryuÓabdamapek«yaiva puru«e«u saæj¤Ã bhavati | tathà sati 'Ãdhvaryavo homa÷' ityanayÃæ nirapek«ayÃæ prabalayà samÃkhyayÃdhvaryureva satyÃæ Óaktau camasairjuhuyÃt | grahahomavyÃp­tatvena kadÃcidaÓaktau camasÃdhvaryavo juhuyu÷ || MJaiNyC_3,7.32-33 || (trayoviæÓe ÓyenavÃjapeyayoranekakart­katÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 50-51) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,7.34-35 trayoviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- Óyena udgÃt­vedokto vÃjapeyo yaju«yam / udgÃtrÃdhvaryuïà kÃryau yathÃprak­ti vÃgrima÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.34 // ÃkhyÃviÓe«ÃdÃkhyÃyÃ÷ pÆrvabhÃvÅ hi codaka÷ / prak­tÃviva kartÃrastattaddharme vyavasthitÃ÷ // MJaiNy_3,7.35 // ------------------ ÓyenayÃga÷ sÃmavede samÃmnÃta iti tatratyÃ÷ sarve padÃrthà udgÃtrÃnu«ÂheyÃ÷, bahi«pavamÃnÃjyap­«ÂhÃdistotre«vivodgÃtratva samÃkhyÃyÃ÷ Óyone 'pi samatvÃt | tathÃ- yajurvede samÃmnÃto vÃjapeya÷ sarvo 'pyadhvaryuïaivÃnu«Âheya÷ | samÃkhyÃvaÓÃt- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- ÓyenavÃjapeyau hi jyoti«ÂomavikÃrau | tatra codakastattatpadÃrthestaistai÷ puru«airanu«Âheyatayà samarpayati | aÇge«vatidi«Âe«u pa«cÃtsÃÇgapradhÃnÃnu«ÂhÃpakasya prayogavacanasÃya prav­tti÷ | prayogavacanÃdhÅnà tu samÃkhyÃtyantajaghanyà | tata÷ prabalacodakavaÓÃtprak­tÃviva nÃnÃvidhÃ÷ kartÃra÷ svasvadharme«u vyavati«Âhante || MJaiNyC_3,7.34-35 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅya jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlavistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasya saptama÷ pÃda÷ _________________________________________________________________________ atha t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasyëÂama÷ pÃda÷ / (prathame krayasya svÃmikarmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram- ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.1-2 a«ÂamapÃde prathamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- dak«iïÃdiparikrÅti­tvija÷ svÃmino 'thavà / parikraya÷ samÃkhyÃnÃd­tvija÷ syÃdyathetarat // MJaiNy_3,8.1 // parikrayÃtpurÃdhvaryuhotrÃdÅnÃmabhÃvata÷ / parikrayaïakart­tvaæ yajamÃnasya nartvija÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.2 // ------------------ dak«iïÃdÃnena karmakarÃ÷ parikretavyÃ÷ | tatra havistyÃgavyatiriktaæ sarvamÃrtvivyam- iti nirïÅtam | dak«iïà ca dvÃdaÓaÓatarÆpÃdhvaryuveda udgÃt­vede ca samÃmnÃtai | anvÃhÃryadak«iïÃdhvaryuvede | tata÷ samÃkhyayà parikrat­tvam­tvija÷- iti cet | maivam | ­tvijÃæ parikrayaïottarakÃlÅnÃnÃæ tatkart­tvÃsaæbhavena yajamÃnasyaiva tatkart­tvÃt || MJaiNyC_3,8.1-2 || (dvitÅye varadÃnasyÃdhvaryukarmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.3 dvitÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- i«ÂakÃvaradÃnaæ kiæ svÃmina÷ syÃdutartvija÷ / svÃmina÷ pÆrvavanmaivamadhvaryorvacanÃdayam // MJaiNy_3,8.3 // ------------------ 'ya etÃmi«ÂakÃmupadadhyÃt, sa trÅnvÃrÃndadyÃt' ityupadhÃturadhvaryorgotrayadÃnaæ vÃcanikam | nahvasti vacanasyÃtibhÃra÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.3 || (t­tÅye vapanÃdisaæskÃrÃïÃæ yÃjamÃnatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 3- 8) ## ## ## ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.4-5 t­tÅyÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- saæskÃrà vapanÃdyÃ÷ kimadhvaryo÷ svÃmino 'thavà / adhvaryostatra ÓaktatvÃttadvedokteÓca tasya te // MJaiNy_3,8.4 // saæskÃrairyogyatÃæ prÃpya svakÃrya kartum­tvija÷ / krÅïÃtyata÷ kriyà te«Ãæ saæskriyà yajamÃnagà // MJaiNy_3,8.5 // ------------------ 'Ãpa undantu jÅvase' ityÃdyÃ÷ saæskÃramantrÃ÷ | tadvidhayaÓcÃdhvaryuvede samÃmnÃtÃ÷- 'keÓaÓmaÓru vapate','nakhÃni nik­ntate' iti | ÓaktaÓcÃdhvaryurvapanÃdau | tasmÃt- tasyÃdhvaryoste vapanÃdisaæskÃrÃ÷- iti cet | maivam | vapanÃdisaæskÃrà yajamÃnagatamÃlinyamapanÅya yÃgayogyatÃmutpÃdayituæ kriyante | tathà ca brÃhmaïam- 'keÓaÓmaÓru vapate | m­tà và e«Ã tvagamedhyà yatkeÓaÓmaÓru | mutÃmeva tvacamamedhyÃmapahatya yaj¤iyo bhÆtvà medhamupaiti' iti | nahyadhvayuvapanena yajamÃnagatà m­tà tvagapaiti | yogyasya hi karmÃdhikÃra sati paÓcÃtprayÃsarÆpe«u vyÃpÃre«u svayamaÓakta÷ sankarmakarÃn­tvija÷ parikrÅïÃti | loke 'pi rogiïa÷ svÃmina au«adhÃdyÃnayana eva bh­tyo jÅvitadÃnena parikrÅyate | na tu tadau«adhaæ bh­tya÷ sevate | tasmÃt- itarakriyartvijÃm, saæskÃrastu yajamÃnasya | kvacittu | vacanÃd­tvijÃmapi saæskÃro 'stu || MJaiNyC_3,8.4-5 || (caturthe tapaso yÃjamÃnatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 9-11) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.5*-6 caturthÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- nÃÓnÃti dvayahamityetattapa÷ kasya tayordvayo÷ / du÷khatvÃdbhokt­saæskÃrÃdadhvaryoryujyate tapa÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.5* // phalÃntarÃyapÃpasya nÃÓakatvena saæsk­ti÷ / liÇgÃttapa÷ svÃmigÃmi saæskÃrÃntaravattata÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.6 // ------------------ jyoti«Âhome- 'dvyahaæ nÃÓnÃti' 'tryahaæ nÃÓnÃti'ityÃdinoktaæ tapo 'ghvaryoryuktam | tasya du÷khÃtmakatvena parikrÅtapuru«ai÷ kartumucitatvÃt | du÷khatvÃdeva phalabhokt­saæskÃratvÃbhÃvÃdyajamÃnasya na yuktam- iti cet | maivam | bhÃvina÷ sukharÆpasya phalasya pratibandhakaæ du÷khajanakaæ yatpÃpaæ tasya nÃÓakatvena du÷kharÆpasyÃpi tapasa÷ svÃmisaæskÃratvasaæbhavÃt | asminnarthe vÃkyaÓe«agataæ liÇgaæ kalpasÆtrakÃreïaivamudÃh­tam- 'yadà vai dÅk«ita÷ k­Óo bhavati, atha medhyo bhavati | yadÃsminnantarna kiæcana bhavati, atha medhyo bhavati | yadÃsya k­«ïaæ cak«u«ornaÓyati, atha medhyo bhavati | yadÃsya tvacÃsthi saædhÅyate, atha medhyo bhavati | pÅtvà dÅk«ate, k­Óo yajate | yadasyÃÇgÃnÃæ mÅyate juhotyeva taditi vij¤Ãyate' iti | na hi du÷kharÆpaæ tapo vinà du÷khapradaæ pÃpaæ naÓyati | yathà pÃÂanamantareïa vi«avraïÃnÃæ nopaÓÃnti÷, tadvat | tasmÃt- vapanÃdisaæskÃravattapo 'pi yajamÃnasyaiva || MJaiNyC_3,8.5-6 || (pa¤came lohito«ïÅ«atÃdÅnÃæ sarvartvirgdhamatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.7-8 pa¤camÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- hiraïyamÃlitÃdyÃstu saæskÃrà vacanÃnmatÃ÷ / ­tvijÃæ te yathÃkhyÃnaæ kartavyà nikhilairuta // MJaiNy_3,8.7 // Ãdya ÃkhyÃvaÓÃnmaivaæ sarvasaænidhipÃÂhata÷ / pratimukhyaæ guïÃv­tte÷ kartavyà nikhilairapi // MJaiNy_3,8.8 // ------------------ vÃjapeye ÓrÆyate- 'hiraïyamÃlina ­tvija÷ pracaranti' iti | Óyene ÓrÆyate- 'lohito«ïÅ«Ã lohitavasanà nivÅtà ­tvija÷ pracaranti' iti | yadyapi hiraïyamÃlitvÃdÅnÃæ saæskÃratvÃdyajamÃnavi«ayatvaæ pÆrvanyÃyena prÃptam, tathÃpi vacanÃdaya m­tviksaæskÃra÷ | tatra hiraïyamÃlitvaæ yajurvedoktatvÃdadhvaryÆïÃmeva, lohito«ïÅ«Ãdikaæ sÃmavedoktatvÃdudgÃtÌïÃmeva iti samÃkhyÃvaÓÃdabhyupeyam- iti cet | maivam | 'hiraïyamÃlina ­tvija÷ pracaranti' iti sarve«Ãm­tvijÃæ saænidhau paÂhyamÃno hiraïyamÃlitvasaæskÃra÷ saænidhinà samÃkhyÃæ bÃdhitvà sarvairapy­tvigbhi÷ saæbadhyate | kiæca- saærakÃryatvÃd­tvijÃæ prÃdhÃnye sati pratipradhÃnaæ guïÃv­ttyà sarve«Ãmapy­tvijÃæ hiraïyamÃlitvÃdisaæskÃro 'bhyupatevya÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.7-8 || («a«Âhe v­«ÂikÃmanÃyà yÃjamÃnatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre - 13-14) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.9-10 «a«ÂhÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- v­«ÂikÃmÅ sado nÅcairminuyÃditi kÃmanà / adhvaryo÷ svÃmino vÃ'dyo vÃkyÃnmÃtustaducyate // MJaiNy_3,8.9 // parasmaipadato 'dhvaryuvyÃpÃrasya parÃrthatà / pratÅtÃto vÃkyabÃdhe tapovatsvÃmino 'stu tat // MJaiNy_3,8.10 // ------------------ jyoti«Âhome ÓrÆyate- 'yadi kÃmayeta- var«uka÷ parjanya÷ syÃt- iti nÅcai÷ sado minuyÃt' iti | -yathà purastÃtpaÓcÃccÃvasthitau havirdhÃnaprÃcÅnavaæÓÃvuccai÷, tathà sado noccaæ, kiætu nÅcai÷ kÃryam- ityartha÷ | atra- v­«ÂikÃmanÃdhvaryoryuktà | 'ya÷ kÃmayet, sa minuyÃt' iti vÃkyena kÃmayit­mÃtrorekatvÃvagamÃt | mÃt­tvaæ cÃdhvaryorityabivÃdam | tasmÃt- sa kÃmayitÃ- iti cet | maivam | 'minuyÃt' iti parasmaipadenÃdhvaryuvyÃpÃraphalasya paragÃmità pratÅyate | tato v­«Âilak«aïaphalasya yajamÃnagÃmitvÃtparasmaipadaÓrutyà vÃkyaæ bÃdhitvà kÃmasya yajamÃnakart­katvaæ dra«Âavyam | - 'yajamÃnakÃmitÃæ v­«Âiæ parjanya÷ saæpÃdayatu' ityeva yo 'dhvaryu÷ kÃmayate, sa nÅcairminuyÃt, iti vÃkyaæ vyÃkhyeyam | - 'evaævidudvÃtÃ'tmane và yajamÃnÃya và yaæ kÃmaæ kÃmayate, tamÃgÃyati' iti ­tvijo 'pi kÃma÷- iti cet | tarhi tasminnudgÅthopÃsane vacanÃd­tvijo 'pi phalamastu || MJaiNyC_3,8.9-10 || (saptame, Ãyurdà ityÃdimantrÃïÃæ yÃjamÃnatÃdhikaraïe- sÆtre 15-16) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.11 saptamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- Ãyurdà iti mantrokti÷ kasyÃdhvaryo÷ samÃkhyayà / tadbÃdhe liÇgata÷ svÃmigÃmità kÃmabanmatà // MJaiNy_3,8.11 // ------------------ idamÃmnÃyate-'Ãyurdà agne 'syÃyurme dehi' iti | tasyaitasya mantrasya pÃÂho 'dhvaryoryajamÃnasya và -ityayaæ saæÓaya÷ 'kasya' ityanena padena sÆcita÷ | asminmantre 'Ãyurme dehi' iti phalasya svÃtmasaæbandha÷ pratÅyate | sa ca yajamÃnasya yukta÷, nÃdhvaryo÷ | tasmÃt- kÃmavanmantro 'pi yÃjamÃna÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.11 || (a«Âame dvyÃmnÃtasyobhayaprayojyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.12 a«ÂhamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- vÃjasya metyamuæ brÆyÃdeko dvau và k­tÃrthata÷ / eka÷ kÃï¬advaye pÃÂhÃdadhvaryusvÃminÃvubhau // MJaiNy_3,8.12 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷- 'vÃjasya mà prasavena' ityayaæ mantro 'dhvaryukÃï¬e yajamÃnakÃï¬e cÃ'mnÃta÷ | tatraikena paÂhite sati mantrasya caritÃrthatvÃditarastaæ na paÂhet- iti cet | maivam | kÃï¬ÃntarapÃÂhavaiyarythaprasaÇgÃt | tasmÃdubhÃbhyÃæ paÂhanÅya÷ | tayo÷ paÂhatorÃÓayabhedo 'sti | 'anena mantreïa prakÃÓitamarthamanu«ÂhÃsyÃmi' ityadhvaryurmanute | 'atra na pramadi«yÃmi' iti yajamÃna÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.12 || (navame- abhij¤asyaiva vÃcayitavyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram-) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.13 navamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- vÃcayetsvÃminaæ j¤Ãj¤au vÃcamÅyau j¤a eva và / aviÓe«Ãdubhau j¤asya svÃmitvÃdvÃcayedamum // MJaiNy_3,8.13 // ------------------ vÃjapeye ÓrÆyate-'kÊptÅryajamÃnaæ vÃcayati' iti | 'Ãryuyaj¤ena kalpatÃm' ityÃdayo mantrÃ÷ kÊptaya÷ | tatra- mantratadarthÃbhij¤amanabhij¤aæ cobhÃvapi vÃcayet | 'vidvÃsaæ vÃcayet' ityevaæ viÓe«asyÃÓravaïÃt | anabhij¤aæ tadaiva Óik«ayitvÃpi vÃcayituæ ÓakyatvÃt- iti cet | maivam | adhyayanavidhibalÃdadhÅtavedasya viditavedÃrthasyaiva yajamÃnatvÃt | tasmÃt- abhij¤ameva vÃcayetu || MJaiNyC_3,8.13 || (daÓame dvÃdaÓadvaædvÃnÃmÃdhvaryavatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 19-20) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.14-15 daÓamÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- vatsaæ copas­jettadvadukhÃæ cÃdhiÓrayoditi / dvÃdaÓadvaædvakarmaitatsvÃmino vetarasya và // MJaiNy_3,8.14 // Ãdya÷ pÃÂhÃtsvÃmikÃï¬e tÃdarthyena parikrayÃt / mahÃkÃï¬oktito 'ntyo 'stu dvaædvataivÃtra kÅrtyate // MJaiNy_3,8.15 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayoryÃjamÃne kÃï¬e ÓrÆyate- 'dvÃdaÓa dvaædvÃni darÓapÆrïamÃsayostÃni saæpÃdyÃni- ityÃhu÷- vatsaæ copÃvas­jati, ukhÃæ cÃdhiÓrayati' ayaæ ca hanti, d­«adau ca samÃhanti' ityÃdi | tatra- palÃÓaÓÃkhayà vatsÃpÃkaraïamekaæ karma, dohanena saæpÃditaæ k«Åraæ dhÃrayituæ piÂharasthÃpanamaparaæ karma, tadetadubhavamekaæ dvaædvam | tathà vrÅhÅïÃmavaghÃta÷, d­«adupalayo÷ pëÃïÃntareïa samÃghÃta÷, ityetadubhayaæ dvitÅyaæ dvaædvam | evaæ dvÃdaÓa karmadvaædvÃnyanu«ÂheyÃnyÃmnÃtÃni | te«Ãæ yÃjamÃne kÃï¬e paÂhitatvÃtsamÃkhyayà yajamÃnena tÃnyanu«ÂheyÃni- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- yajamÃnasya yÃni kÃryÃïi, tÃnyanu«ÂhÃtumeva parikrÅtà ­tvija÷ | kiæca- yajurvede yÃjamÃnamidamavÃntara kÃï¬am, mahÃkÃï¬aæ tvÃdhvaryavameva | tatraivaite vatsÃpÃkaraïÃdayo dharmà ÃmnÃtÃ÷ | tasmÃdardhvayureva tÃnanuti«Âhet | yÃjamÃne tu kÃï¬e na yevÃmanu«ÂhÃnaprakÃraÓcodita÷, kiætu parigaïanayà dvaædvatÃsaæpÃdanamÃtramÃmnÃtam | tena yajamÃnastÃmÃnupÆrvÅ manasi nidhÃyÃdhvaryoranu«ÂhÃne pramÃdarÃhityamanusaædhÃtuæ prabhavati | tasmÃdadhvaryorevÃnu«ÂhÃnam || MJaiNyC_3,8.14-15 || (ekÃdaÓe hoturÃdhvaryavakaraïÃnu«ÂhÃt­tvÃdhikaraïe sÆtram- ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.16-17 ekÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- yo hotÃdhvaryureva syÃdityÃdhvaryavamÃcaran / hautraæ kuryÃnna và tyÃgahetvamÃvÃtkaroti tat // MJaiNy_3,8.16 // hotaiko yugapatkarmadvayaæ kartu nahi prabhu÷ / tyajoccodakata÷ prÃptaæ hautraæ vÃcanikÃryak­t // MJaiNy_3,8.17 // ------------------ agnÅ«omÅyavaÓau 'parivÅrasi' ityanena karaïamantreïÃdhvaryuryÆpasya raÓanayà pari«yÃïaæ karoti | tadÃnÅæ kriyamÃïaæ tatparivyaïaæ hotà 'yuvà suvÃsÃ÷'- ityanena mantreïÃnuvadati | tadetadubhayaæ codakaparamparayà kuï¬apÃyinÃmayane prÃptam | tatrÃdhvaryorhotuÓca samÃsa ÃmnÃta÷- 'yo hotà so 'dhvaryu÷' iti | hotÃramanÆ«Âhà dhvaryutvavidhÃnÃdadhvaryukÃrye hotrÃnu«Âheyam | tata÷ 'parivÅrasi' ityanena karaïamantreïa hotà yÆpaparivyÃïaæ kurvÅta | tadÃnÅæ svasya codakata÷ prÃptaæ hautramapi hotà na tyajet | nahi tyÃgahetuæ kaæcinni«edhaæ paÓyÃma÷ | tasmÃtkriyamÃïaæ tatparivyÃïaæ 'yuvà stru«ÃsÃ÷' ityanena mantreïa hotÃnuvadet- iti prÃpte- brÆma÷- dvayoradhvaryuhotrorucitaæ karmadvayameko hotà yugapatkartu na Óaknoti | tato 'nyatarasyÃvaÓyaæbhÃvini tyÃge codakata÷ prÃptaæ hautrameva tyajet | Ãdvayava tu 'yo hotà so 'dhvaryu÷' ityanena prÃpitatvÃdanu«Âheyam || MJaiNyC_3,8.16-17 || (dvÃdaÓe prok«aïyÃsÃdanÃdÅnÃmanÃdhvaryavatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram- ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.18 dvÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - prok«aïyÃsÃdanaæ kuryÃdadhvaryuritaro 'thavà / ÃkhyayÃ'dya÷ sÃdayeti pre«ito 'nyo 'stu liÇgata÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.18 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayo÷- prok«aïÅnÃæ kenacitpÃtreïa vedyÃmÃtÃdanaæ Órutam | tadetadyajurvedoktatvÃdÃdhvaryam- iti cet | maivam | prai«amantravirodhaprasaÇgÃt | 'prok«aïÅrÃsÃdaya | idmÃvarhirupatÃdava | agnÅdagnÅnvihara | varhi÷ st­ïÅhi' ityÃdi«vÃdhvaryave«u prai«amantre«u ÓrÆyamÃïamÃgnÅæprasaæbodhanaæ madhyamapuru«aÓcÃnyena tadanu«ÂhÃne satyupapadyate | tasmÃt- nÃ'dhvarthavam || MJaiNyC_3,8.18 || (trayodaÓe prai«amantrÃïÃmÃdhvaryavatvÃdhikaraïe sÆtre 23-24) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.19 trayodaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- agnÅtpre«yadutÃdhvaryuragnÅdastvavirodhata÷ / ÃkhyÃvirodhÃdadhvaryu÷ prai«advÃrÃr'thak­dyata÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.19 // ------------------ yathà prok«aïÅrÃgnÅdhra ÃsÃdayati, tathà prai«amantramapyÃgnÅdhra eva paÂhatu | virodhÃbhÃvÃt - iti cet | maivam | ÃdhvaryavasamÃkhyÃyÃ÷ pÆrvodÃh­tasaæbodhanamadhyamapuru«ayoÓca virodhÃt | na ca - prok«aïyÃsÃdanÃdÅnÃma dhvaryukart­katvÃbhÃve 'pi samÃkhyÃvirodhastadavastha÷- iti vÃcyam | prai«advÃrà prayojakakart­tve 'pi tadavirodhÃt | tasmÃt - adhvaryoreva prai«amantra÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.19 || (caturdaÓe -dgakaraïamantre«u svÃmiphalasyÃ'ÓÃsitavyatÃdhikaraïe (varconyÃye)dghasÆtrÃïi -- 25-27) #<­tvik phalaæ karaïe«v arthatvÃt / Jaim_3,8.25 /># ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.20 caturdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - mamÃgna iti kasyÃtra phalaæ liÇgena vakt­gam / Órutyà svÃmini na krÅte liÇgaæ tatropacaryatÃm // MJaiNy_3,8.20 // ------------------ 'mamÃgne varco vihave«vastu' ityayamÃhavanÅyasyÃnvÃdhÃne karaïabhÆto mantro 'dhva- | rpuïà paÂhyate | 'viÓi«Âaæ havanaæ ye«Ãæ yaj¤ÃnÃæ te vihavÃste«u varcastejasopalak«itaæ yatphalaæ tanmamÃstu' ityanena liÇgena mantramuccÃrayituradhvaryostatphalam- iti cet | maivam | 'darÓapÆrïamÃsÃbhyÃæ svargakÃmo yajeta' ityÃtmanepadaÓrutyà sÃÇgapradhÃnaphalasya yajamÃnagÃmitvaæ pratÅyate | na ca parikrÅtasyÃdhvaryordak«iïÃtiktaphalasaæbandho nyÃyya÷ | tasmÃt- ÓrutinyÃyÃbhyÃæ viruddhaæ talliÇgaæ yajamÃnaparatvenopacaraïÅyam | 'madÅyayajamÃnasya tadvarco 'stu' iti hyupacÃra÷ | tasmÃt- yajamÃnena pÃÂhye«u 'Ãyurdà agne 'syÃyurme dehi' ityÃdi«u kriyamÃïÃnuvÃdi«u pratyagÃÓÅrmantre«u Órutaæ phalaæ yathà yÃjamÃnam, tathaivÃdhvaryuïà pÃÂhye«u karaïamantre«u Órutamapi phalaæ yÃjamÃnameva || MJaiNyC_3,8.20 || (pa¤cadaÓe karaïamantre«u karmÃrthaphalasyartvigdharmatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram - ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.21 pa¤cadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - mà mà saætÃptamityetatkasminsvÃmini pÆrvavat / adhvaryÃvastu tattena svÃmikarmopayogata÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.21 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayorÃghÃrahomÃrthamÃjyapÆrïau strukstruvau g­hÅtvà nÃbhisamÅpe hastena dhÃrayate | tatrÃyaæ karaïamantro 'dhvaryuïà paÂhyate - 'agnÃvi«ïÆ mà vÃmavakramivaæ vijihÃthÃæ mà mà saætÃptaæ lokaæ me lokak­tau kuïutam' iti | 'bho strukstruvarÆpÃvagnÃvi«ïÆ yuvÃæ nÃbhideÓe dhÃrayannahamadhvaryurmà vÃmavakrami«aæ yuvayoratikramaæ na k­tavÃnasmi | yuvÃæ ca matto viyuktau mà bhavatam | tato mÃæ dehadhÃriïaæ mà saætÃptaæ mama dehe saætÃpaæ jvarÃdirÆpaæ mà kurutam | sthÃnak­tau yuvÃmÃghÃrahomÃya sthÃnaæ kurutam' ityartha÷ | tatra pÆrvoktavarconyÃyena saætÃpÃbhÃvo 'pi yajamÃnasyaiva, na tvadhvaryo÷- iti cet | maivam | adhvaryÃvasaætapte satyavighnena svÃmina÷ karma samÃpyate | tasmÃt - adhvayurgato 'pi saætÃpÃbhÃvo yajamÃnasyaiva phalam - iti nÃtra macchabdasyopacÃra÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.21 || («o¬aÓe bhadramityasyobhayagÃmitÃdhikaraïe sÆtram- ) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.22 «o¬aÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- bhadraæ tannau sahetyetatkasminsvÃmini yujyate / dvitvaÓrutyà dvayoretadadhvaryuyajamÃnayo÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.22 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome havirdhÃnamaï¬ape somÃbhi«avÃdhÃrayo÷ phalakayoradhastÃccatas­«vÃgneyyÃdividik«u catvÃra uparavanÃmakà gartà aratnimÃtrakhÃtà adhobhÃge parasparaæ milità ÆrdhvabhÃge parasparaæ prÃdeÓamÃtravyavahità vartante | te«vekasminnuparave yajamÃno dak«iïahastaæ prasÃrayati, tathaivÃdhvaryuranyasminsvahastaæ prasÃryÃdhastÃdyajamÃnahastaæ g­hïÃti | tadà yajamÃna÷ 'kimatra' ityanena mantreïa phalaæ p­cchati | adhvaryuÓca 'bhadram-' ityanena mantreïottaraæ brÆte | tato yajamÃna÷ 'tannau saha - ' ityanena mantreïa tatphalaæ svakÅyatvena svÅ karoti | tasmÃt- yajamÃnasyaiva tat - iti cet | maivam | 'nau' ityanena dvivacanena, 'saha' ityanena cobhayagÃmitayaiva svÅkÃrÃt || MJaiNyC_3,8.22 || (saptadaÓe dravyasaæskÃrasyÃÇgapradhÃnÃrthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre - 30-31) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.23-24 saptadaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- dharmÃïÃæ prak­tisthÃnÃæ vik­tÃvatideÓata÷ / prÃptirviÓe«ato vÃ'dyo viÓe«asyÃnirÆpaïÃt // MJaiNy_3,8.23 // prak­tau kÃryak­ddharmà vik­tau syurna cetare / yÆpÃvaÂÃst­ti÷ kÃrya na hi prÃk­tabarhi«a÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.24 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayorvedidharmà barhirrdhamÃÓca havirÃsÃdanÃdayo 'ÇgapradhÃnÃrthà iti pÆrvatra nirïÅtam | te ca dharmà vik­tÃvatiddiÓyamÃnà niyÃmakÃbhÃvÃtsarve 'pyatidiÓyantÃm- iti prÃpte, - brÆma÷- kÃryamatra niyÃmakam | prak­tau hi havirÃsÃdanaæ vedikÃryam | tacca vik­tÃvapi prÃpyamÃïaæ svasiddhayekhananÃdÅnvedidharmÃnprÃpayati | yÆpÃvaÂÃstaraïarÆpaæ tu kÃrya na prak­tÃvasti | darÓapÆrïamÃsayoryÆpÃvaÂÃbhÃvÃt | tarcca''staraïakÃrye vik­tau vidhÅyamÃnamapyaprÃk­takÃryatayà prÃk­tÃllaævanÃdÅnvarhi÷ saæskÃrÃnna prÃpayanti | tasmÃtprak­tigatÃ÷ kÃryak­ddharmà eva vik­tau prÃpyante || MJaiNyC_3,8.23-24 || (a«ÂÃdaÓe pavitrasya paribhojanÅyabarhi«Ã kartavyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.25 a«ÂÃdaÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - yadvarhistatpavitrÃrtha na vÃ'dyastasya saæbhavÃt / saæsk­taæ staraïe k«Åïaæ pavitraæ tvanyato bhavet // MJaiNy_3,8.25 // ------------------ darÓapÆrïamÃsayorÃmananti- 'samÃvapracchinnÃgnau darmau prÃdeÓamÃtrau pavitre karoti' iti | tatra- yadetadvedistaraïÃrtha lavanasaæsk­taæ barhi÷, tena pavitrasaæbhavÃdÃstaraïavatpavitramapi barhipa÷ kÃryam - iti cet | maivam | Ãstaraïa eva saæsk­tasya sarvasya barhi«a upak«ÅïatvÃt | na hi 'vediæ st­ïÃti' iti vihitasya staraïasyÃkasmÃdbarhirekadeÓe saækoco yukta÷ | tasmÃt- yathà yÆpÃvaÂamasaæsk­tena barhi«Ã st­ïÃti, tathà pavitrani«pattirapi ÓÃstrÅyalavanÃdisaæskÃrarahitai÷ paribhojanÅyanÃmakairdarbhe÷ saæpÃdanÅyà || MJaiNyC_3,8.25 || (ekonaviæÓe prÃk­tapuro¬ÃÓÃdÅnÃæ nidhÃnÃdhikaraïe sÆtram) ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.26-27 ekonaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- puro¬ÃÓasya ÓakalamaindravÃyavapÃtrake / avadadhyÃtpuro¬ÃÓo navo 'tha savanÅyaka÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.26 // siddhasya yajanÃrtatvÃnnavaæ saæpÃdya tatkriyà / savanÅyena tatkÃrye saæskÃryatvÃddvitÅyayà // MJaiNy_3,8.27 // ------------------ jyoti«Âome ÓrÆyate - 'puro¬ÃÓaÓakalamaindravÃyavasya pÃtre nidadhÃti' iti | tatra- stravanÅyapuro¬ÃÓasya Óakalaæ yadyapi ni«pannam, tathÃpi tasya yajamÃrthatvena saæsk­tabarhirbadupak«ayÃnnÆtanaæ kaæcitpuro¬ÃÓaæ saæpÃdya tadÅyaÓaphalasyaindravÃyavapÃtraprak«epakriyà kartavyà - iti cet | maivam | savanÅyapuro¬ÃÓaÓakalenaitannidhÃnaæ kartavyam | kuta÷ | saæskÃryatvÃt | 'Óakalaæ nidadhÃti' iti dvitÅyayà saæskÃryatvaæ gamyate | i«ÂaÓi«Âasya hi pratipattirÆpa÷ saæskÃra÷ | na cÃtra k­tsnaæ yajanÃrtham | avadÃnasyeyattapÃpuro¬ÃÓabhÃgasyÃvaÓe«itatvÃt | yathÃtra pÆrvasiddhapuro¬ÃÓaÓakalam, tathÃ'dhÃnà ÃÓcinapÃtre' 'payasyÃæ maitrÃvaruïapÃtre' ityatrÃpi pÆrvaÓe«asyaiva prak«epa÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.26-27 || (viæÓe tÃmye«ÂipÆpÃæÓutvadharmasya pradhÃnÃrthatÃdhikaraïe sÆtre -34-35) ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.28-29 viæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - kÃmyà upÃæÓu ya«ÂhavyÃ÷ kiæ tadaÇgapradhÃnayo÷ / pradhÃna eva và nÃtra viÓe«oktirato dvayo÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.28 // mukhyÃnÃmeva kÃmyatvÃtte«veva paricodanà / aÇgÃnÃmatathÃbhÃvÃdupÃæÓutvaæ pradhÃnagam // MJaiNy_3,8.29 // ------------------ idamÃmnÃyate - 'yaj¤Ãtharvaïaæ vai kÃmyà i«Âaya÷, tà upÃæÓu «a«ÂavyÃ÷' iti | atharvavedoktakarmavadyaj¤e«u kÃmyà i«Âayo gomyÃ÷ | tasmÃttÃsÃmupÃæÓutvaæ yuktamityartha÷ | yathà vedidharmÃïÃæ barhirrdhamÃïÃæ cÃÇgapradhÃnayo÷ samÃno vidhi÷, tathopÃæÓutvasyÃpi | nahyatra kaÓcidviÓe«a ÃmnÃta÷- iti cet | maivam | kÃmyatvasyaivÃtra viÓe«aniyÃmekatvÃt | na tvaÇgÃnÃæ kÃmyatvamasti | karaïapau«kalyasaæpÃdakÃnÃæ te«Ãæ phale sÃk«ÃtsaæbandhÃbhÃvÃt | tata÷- sÃk«ÃtphalasÃdhane pradhÃna evopÃæÓutvam | aÇge«u tu tattadvedÃnusÃreïa dhvaniviÓe«a÷ || MJaiNyC_3,8.28-29 || (ekaviæÓe ÓyenÃÇgÃnÃæ navanÅtÃjyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 36-38) ## #<ÃdhÃne 'pi tatheti cet / Jaim_3,8.37 /># ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.30-31 ekaviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - navanÅtaæ Óyena Ãjyaæ mukhye 'Çge vÃstu mukhyagam / vidheyamÃjyamapraptaæ d­tisthanavanÅtakam // MJaiNy_3,8.30 // mukhya÷ somavikÃro 'Çge codakaprÃptamÃjyakam / anÆdya d­tisaæsthÃnaæ navanÅtaguïo vidhi÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.31 // ------------------ Óyene ÓrÆyate - 'd­tinavanÅtamÃjyaæ bhavati' iti | d­tau ciraæ saæg­hÅtaæ navanÅtaæ yasyÃ'jyasya prak­tidravyaæ tadetadÅd­ÓamÃjyaæ mÃnÃntareïa pÆrvamaprÃptatvÃtpradhÃnakarmaïi vidheyam- iti cet | maivam | pradhÃnaÓyenasya somayÃgavikÃratvenÃ'jyÃpek«Ãyà abhÃvÃt | aÇge«vi«ÂiviÓe«e«u codakaprÃptasyÃ'jyasya prak­tidravyatvena yathoktanavanÅtaguïo vidhÅyate || MJaiNyC_3,8.30-31 || (dvÃviæÓe sarvaÓyenÃÇgÃnÃæ navanÅtÃjyatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 39-41) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.32 dvÃviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati- sutyÃkÃlagatÃÇge«u guïa÷ sarve«u vodita÷ / Ãdyo vaiÓe«ikÃÇgatvÃdvÃkyÃtsarvÃÇgasaægati÷ // MJaiNy_3,8.32 // ------------------ yo 'yaæ ÓyenasyÃÇge«u d­tinavanÅtatvaguïo vihita÷ so 'yaæ sutyÃkÃlÅne«veva savanÅyapaÓutatpuro¬ÃÓarÆpe«vaÇge«u, na tu kÃlÃntaravartidÅk«aïÅyÃdyaÇge«u | vimato guïa÷ sutyÃkÃlÅnÃÇgamÃtraga÷, ÓyenavaiÓe«ikatvÃt, paÓusÃhityavat | yathà 'saha paÓÆnÃlabhate' iti vihitaæ paÓusÃhityaæ Óyena eva viÓe«atvenocyamÃnaæ sutyÃkÃlÅne«veva savanÅyapaÓu«vavasthitam, tathà - navanÅtamapi- iti prÃpte - brÆma÷- 'yadÃjyaæ tadd­tinavanÅtam' itivÃkyena sarvÃÇgatÃjyavi«ayatvapratÅtÃvanumÃnaæ kÃlÃtyayÃpadi«Âam | tasmÃt- sarve«vaÇge«u tannavanÅtam || MJaiNyC_3,8.32 || (trayoviæÓe savanÅyÃnÃæ mÃæsamayatÃdhikaraïe sÆtrÃïi 42-44) ## ## ## ____________________________________________________ START MJaiNy 3,8.33-34 trayoviæÓÃdhikaraïamÃracayati - ÓÃkyÃyane puro¬ÃÓÃstarasà iti mÃæsatà / sarvatra savanÅye và sarvatra navanÅtavat // MJaiNy_3,8.33 // tarasÃ÷ savanÅyÃ÷ syuriti tatsaænidhi÷ Óruta÷ / puro¬ÃÓasya mÃæsatvaæ te«vevÃto niyamyate // MJaiNy_3,8.34 // ------------------ «aÂtriæÓatsu saævatsare«vanu«Âheyaæ ÓÃkyÃyanam | tatra ÓrÆyate - saæsthito 'hani g­hapatirm­gayÃæ yÃti, sa yÃnm­gÃnhanti, te«Ãæ tarasÃ÷ savamÅyÃ÷ puro¬ÃÓà bhavanti' iti | tatra- yathà navanÅtaæ sarve«vaÇge«u nivi«Âam, tathà mÃæsatvamapi sarve«u puro¬ÃÓe«u niviÓate - iti cet | maivam | tadà hi 'ye puro¬ÃÓÃste tarasÃ÷' iti vacanavyaktau vyavahitÃnvaya÷ syÃt | tarasaÓabdapuro¬ÃÓaÓabdayormadhye savanÅyaÓabdena vyavadhÃnÃt | iha tu 'tarasÃ÷ savanÅyÃ÷' ityanayo÷ saænidhi÷ ÓrÆyate | tathà sati 'ye savanÅyÃste tarasÃ÷' ityanena saænidhyanug­hÅtena vÃkyena mÃæsatvaæ savanÅyapuro¬ÃÓe«veva niyamyate || MJaiNyC_3,8.33-34 || iti ÓrÅmÃdhavÅye jaiminÅyanyÃyamÃlÃvistare t­tÅyÃdhyÃyasyëÂama÷ pÃda÷ samÃptaÓcÃyaæ t­tÅyo 'dhyÃya÷